An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary
< previous section ｜ Jump to: ｜ next section >
by Bosworth and Toller
Note: This page is for systems/browsers with Unicode® support and fonts spanning the Unicode 3 character set relevant to An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.
M
Original m, generally speaking, is preserved in Anglo-Saxon, and is found corresponding to m in the Gothic and other cognate dialects, e.g. mé, manna, dóm; Goth. mik, manna, dóms. When, however, m is not initial, the correspondence is not always maintained; thus, A. S. fíf, but Goth. fimf; A. S. sófte, O. H. Ger. samfto. Also for earlier fn is found mn, as in emn along with efn, Goth. ibn; stemn and stefn, Goth. stibna. In some inflexions m is no longer found; so in the 1st pers. sing. pres. indic. eom is the only instance in which the old person-ending has maintained itself; though beón, dón, and gán offer occasional instances of its retention in the Northern Gospels; while the m which is found in the plural of the Gothic and O. H. Ger. conjugations has left no trace. In declensions n in the later times began to take the place of m in the dative, so ðan for ðam.
The form of the Runic letter, whose name was man, was Runic-Man, but from the similarity to the d-rune (dæg) Runic-Daeg, the two seem to be sometimes confounded. In each case the symbol was sometimes employed, after the runes had been generally supplanted by the Latin letters, to express the word which was its name; thus in the Durham Ritual quis is glossed ǽnsig Runic-Daeg, nemo, ne ǽnig Runic-Daeg : the same symbol being also used to gloss dies. The form of the rune accompanying the Runic poem is Runic-Man, Kmbl. plate 16, fig. 11, and the verse attached to it the following :--
| Man byþ on myrgþe | Men will be cheerful, |
| his mágan leóf | dear to their friends, |
| sceal ðeáh ánra gehwylc | shall yet each one |
| óðrum swícan | depart from other, |
| forðam dryhten wile | for the Lord will |
| dóme sínum | by his doom |
| ðæt earme flǽsc | the 'vile body' |
| eorþan betǽcan. | commit to earth. |
| Kmbl. 343, 11-18. |
má; indecl. cpve. used as subst. and adj. More. I. as subst. :-- Sume naman sind omonima; ða getácniaþ má þinga mid ánre clypunge, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 13. Seó þridde declinatio hefþ eahta and hundseofontig geendunga oððe má, 9; Som. 8, 15 : Elen. Kmbl. 1264; El. 634. Hé hæfþ weána má ðonne ǽniges mannes gemet sý ðæt hié áríman mǽge, Blickl. Homl. 61, 36 : 213, 28. Ǽghwylcum men biþ leófre swá hé hæbbe holdra freónda má, 123, 1. Mid ðý eówer má is cum sitis numero plures, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 13. Ne gehérde ða ondsware má manna ðonne ða míne getreówestan freónd, Nar. 32, 15. Má ðæra Iudéiscra ealdra embe Cristes cwale smeádon, Homl. Th. i. 88, 28. Næfde hé má ðonne twentig swýna, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 14. Nó ðé láðes má gedón móton no worse may they do thee, Andr. Kmbl. 2885; An. 1446. Ða habbaþ twegen mislíce casus and ná má on gewunan ... nis ðǽr ná má mislícra casa they have two different cases, and no more generally .. . there are no more different cases, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 3-7 : 15; Som. 17, 38 : Blickl. Homl. 35, 24. Donatus téþ gyt má tó ðysum . . Gyt synd má ðyssera æfter Priscianus, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 46, 6-10. Gyt má wæs ðe ðæt dón ne wolde there were yet more who would not do that, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 17. Swá ðǽr má beáh tó ðam sóðan geleáfan, Homl. Th. ii. 540, 27. Ðá geneálǽhton má hine meldigende, 248, 32. Nabbaþ syððan hwæt hig má dón non habent amplius quod faciant, Lk. Skt. 12, 4. Hwæt sceal ic ðonne má secgean fram Sancte Johanne, Blickl. Homl. 169, 24 : Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 22 : Ps. Th. 125, 2. Gif hé má wille, drince hé hát wæter, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 284, 5. Be ðam man mæg gecnáwan and be má þinga, Wulfst. 5, 4. Swá mid læs worda, swá mid má, Bt. 35. 5; Fox 166, 12. Hé ne úde ðæt ǽnig óðer man ǽfre mǽrða ðon má gehédde ðonne hé sylfa he would not allow that any other man should have any more distinctions than he himself had, Beo. Th. 1012; B. 504. Wát ic sorga ðý má, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 33; Gen. 886. Mǽ wundra plura signa, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7. 31. II. as adj. :-- Seó sáwul ys má ðonne se líchama and se líchama má ðonne ðæt reáf anima plus est quam esca, et corpus quam vestimentum, Lk. Skt. 12, 23. Má wén is ðæt ðú onsende ðínne engel there is more hope if you send your angel, Blickl. Homl. 231, 23. Má wæter of ðínum múþ ðú ne send, 247. 7. Ic nelle nán word má of ðínum múþe gehýran, Nar. 45, 23. Ic wæs sixtýne síðum on sǽbáte . . . is þys áne má I have been sixteen times in a sea boat ... this is once more, Andr. Kmbl. 984; An. 492. Ðæt wæs má cræft ðonne hit eorþbúend ealle cúþan [cf. use of mikil in O.Sax. kúðean kraft mikil], Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 24; Cri. 421. Ne synd ná má namanspeligende bútan ðás fífténe there are no more pronouns than these fifteen, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 46. v. next word, and mǽst.
má, mǽ; adv. More, rather, further :-- Mǽ amplius, Ps. Surt. 50, 4. Gáþ má tó ðám sceápum potius ite ad oves, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 6 : 28. Ǽlces monnes æþelo bióþ má on ðam móde ðonne on ðam flǽsce, Bt. 30, 1; Fox, 110, 2: Past. 17, 9; Swt. 121, 22. Nis him blód tó lǽtanne ac má hira man sceal tilian mid wyrtdrencum he is not to be let blood, but rather the symptoms are to be treated with drinks made from herbs, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 82, 16. Hé ðone ná eft ne wyrge, ac hine má bletsige, L. E. 1. 21; Th. ii. 416, 12. Forðon ðe Godes willa is ðæt tó Columban mynstre hé má fære and lǽre Dei enim voluntatis est ut ad Columbæ monasteria magis pergat docenda, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 39. Hé má geceás ðæt hé wæs eft hám hweorfende he preferred to return home, 5, 2; S. 615, 33. Him wíslícre and gehyldre wǽre ðæt hí má hám cyrdan ðonne hí ða eallreordan þeóde gesécan sceoldan, 1, 23; S. 485, 32. Ðæt hié má mehten heora weras wrecan that they might better avenge their husbands, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 4. Gyt má oððe gyt swíðor immo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 18 : Bt. 32, 1; Fox, 114, 17. Ne ðonne má nor further, 16, 3; Fox, 54, 29. Ongunnon hí Moyses má bysmrian, Ps. Th. 105, 14. Se má eallum Angelcyningum Brytta þeóde fornom qui plus omnibus Anglorum primatibus gentem vastavit Brittonum, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 19. Wénestú recce hé hire ǽfre má numquid revertetur ad eam ultra, Past. 52, 3; Swt. 405, 12 : Cd. 216; Th. 273, 21; Sat. 140. Ne synga ðú nǽfre, má, Jn. Skt. 8, 11. Ðæt ðú má ne síe mínra gylta gemyndig, Elen. Kmbl. 1630; El. 817. Má of heora múþe hit ne eode it (water) no longer came out of its mouth, Blickl. Homl. 247, 9. Sægdon ðæt hí nó má ne mihton swencte beón they said that they could not be troubled any more, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 3. Ðam mycle má hé scrýt eów quanto magis vos vestit, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30. Mycle má, 7, 11. Swá mycele má, Lk. Skt. 12, 28. Hwæt is ðæt ðé má ðæt ǽnig man mǽge óðrum dón ðæt hé ne mǽge him dón ðæt ilce quid autem est, quod in alium facere quisquam potest, quod sustinere ab alio ipse non potest; Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 27. Ðá clypodon hig ðæs ðé má [so much the more, cf. O. H. Ger. des diu mér : Ger. desto mehr], Mt. Kmbl. 20, 31 : Mk. Skt. 6, 51 : 10, 48. Hit ðǽr ne weaxt ðé má ðe gimmas weaxaþ on wíngeardum it does not grow there any more than jewels grow in vineyards, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 10 : 34, 1 : Fox 134, 15. Ðæra máðma ne róhte ðé má ðe reócendes meoxes, Homl. Skt. 7, 20 : L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 280, 6. Gelpan ne þorfte Costontinus ne Anláf ðý má no need had Constantine to boast, no more had Anlaf, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 12; Æðelst. 46. Næs him se swég tó sorge ðon má ðe sunnan scíma the noise (of the flames) was not troublesome to them any more than sunshine, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 23; Dan. 264. Hié ðæs ne onmunden ðon má ðe eówre geféran, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 25. Ðá ne wolde se pápa ðæt geþafigean ne ða burhware ðon má then the pope would not permit it, no more would the citizens; et si pontifex concedere illi quod petierat voluit, non tamen cives potuere permittere, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 33 : Ps. Th. 93, 13 : Salm. Kmbl. 436; Sal. 218. Má and má magis magisque, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 15. Weaxan á má and má, Past. 37, 1; Swt. 263, 18. Se wela ðe [hí] him dæghwamlíce gesamnodan má and má, Blickl. Homl. 99, 29. [Mo, moe remains down to Shakspere's time. O. Frs. má; adv. and subst.; other dialects have forms which contain the comparative suffix : Goth. mais : adv.; ni þana mais no more; O. Sax. mér; subst. and adv.; þan mér any more : Icel. meir : adv.; O. H. Ger; mér; adv.]
maca, an; m. A make, mate, match :-- Fadores æc gimaca ðæm maca patrisque compar unice (the glosser seems to have misunderstood unice), Rtl. 165, 11. [Make is used by Ben Jonson. Icel. maki a match, mate : Dan. mage.] v. ge-maca, ge-mæc.
maca-, macca-líc; adj. Fit, suitable, convenient :-- Mið ðý dæg maccalíc [macalíc, Rush.] gecuom cum dies opportunus accidisset, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 21 [Scot. makly seemly : Icel. mak-ligr meet, becoming, fitting.] v. ge-mæc, and preceding word.
MACIAN; p. ode To MAKE, do, act :-- Ic macige ðé mycelre mǽgþe faciam te in gentem magnam, Gen. 12, 2. Seó forme declinatio macaþ hire genitivum on ae, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 4 : 24; Som. 24, 24. Ðæt is ðæt héhste gód ðæt hit eall swá mehtiglíce macaþ that is the highest good, which does everything so mightily, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 1. Ne swincaþ á ymbe ǽnige þearfe ac maciaþ eall be luste and be éþnesse ... Ðæt is láþlíc líf ðæt hí swá maciaþ they never labour at any necessary matter, but do all for pleasure and ease . . It is a detestable life, that they act so, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 23-26. Sweriaþ mé ðæt gé dón wið mé swilce mildheortnisse, swá ic macode wið eów, Jos. 2, 12. Ðá befrán heó ðæt cild hú hit macode on eallum ðam fyrste then she asked the child what it had been doing in all the time, Homl. Th. i. 566, 20. Swá hé hit macode on his lífe such was his practice in his life, ii. 354, 24. Jubal wæs fæder ðæra ðe organan macodun, Gen. 4, 21. Forðan hí macodon mǽst ðet unseht betweónan Godwine eorle and ðam cynge, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 27. Ðæt ic macige mete ðínum fæder ðǽr of, Gen. 27, 9. Ðæt ða cristenan hine tó martyre ne macion that the Christians may not make a martyr of him, Homl. Skt. 5, 460. Hé (Lucifer) wolde hine macian tó gode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 43. Bǽdon sume ðæt Samson móste him macian sum gamen some asked, that Samson should make sport for them, Jud. 16, 25. Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian it is right that nuns that should practise the rules of their monasteries, L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 32. Gestihtode hú men sceoldon ðǽrinne hit macian qualiter debeant conversari dispensat, Past. 16, 1; Swt. 98, 11. Se wísdóm sǽde him hú hé hit macian sceolde gif hé heora þegen beón sceolde, Bt. tit. 7; Fox x, 16. [O. Sax. makón : O. Frs. makia : O. H. Ger. machón Ger. machen.] v. ge-macian.
má-cræftig; adj. Very (?) skilled or powerful :-- Hwanon cómen gé ceólum líðan mácræftige menn, Andr. Kmbl. 513; An. 257. Nǽfre ic sǽlidan sélran métte, mácræftigran, 943; An. 472. [Grimm in a note on the former passage suggests that má in this compound may be a substantive from the same root and with the same meaning as mere.]
macung, e; f. Making, doing, action :-- Þurh ðes macunge mǽst se eorl Rotbert ðises geáres ðis land mid unfriþe gesóhte it was mostly his doing that Earl Robert attacked this country in the course of this year, Chr. 1101; Erl. 238, 1.
mád (v. ge-maad vecors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 36); adj. Unreasoning, foolish, mad :-- Þrinteþ him on innan ungeméde mád mód within him (one guilty of oferhygd) swells a mind displeasing by its folly, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 2; Mód. 25. v. ge-mǽd.
mæc; adj. Well-matched, equal, agreeable(?) :-- Hár hildering hréman ne þorfte macan (other MSS. mecca, meca, mecga) gemǽnan the grey-haired warrior had no need to boast of well-matched intercourse, i. e. would not boast of being a match for those against whom he fought, and by whom he had been defeated, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 6; Ædelst. 40. [Prompt. Parv. make or fyte and mete; mak, fyt, esy aptus, conveniens : Icel. makr suitable, easy to deal with.] v. ge-mæc.
mæced [= má-éced? cf. má-geéct] glosses mactus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 53.
Mæcedonie; pl. The Macedonians :-- Philippus Mæcedonia cyning, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 5. Gewin wið Mæcedonie, Swt. 202, 33.
Mæcedonisc; adj. Macedonian :-- Ðæt Mæcedonisce gewin, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 208, 5.
mæcg,mecg, es; m. A man :-- Ic meþelcwide mæcges (the angel that visited Guthlac) ongeat, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 9; Gú. 1192. Mægþ and mæcgas, 45 a; Th. 153. 29; Gú. 833 : 113 a; Th. 434, 7; Rä. 51, 7. Fréfra ðíne mæcgas (the disciples of St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 843; An. 422. Mæcga misgehýd men's evil intent, 1543; An. 773. Mæcgea (mecga, MS. C.) mundbora (Edmund), Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 8, Mecga (those in hell) gnornunge,Cd. 220; Th. 285, 8; Sat. 334. Mæcgum (the children in the fiery furnace), 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265. Adam iécte siððan mægþum and mæcgum mǽgburg síne Adam afterwards increased his family with daughters and sons, 55; Th. 68, 26; Gen. 1123. DER. ambeht-, earfoþ-, eóred-, Geát-, gigant-, here-, hilde-, oret-,wræc-mæcg.
mæcga, an; m. A man, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 16; Vy. 52. v. gúþ-, ofer-, wræc-mæcga.
mæcige, Lchdm. iii. 126, 19. v. mecgan.
MǼD, e and we; mǽdwe, an; f. also (?) mǽdwa, an; m. A MEAD, meadow :-- Mǽd pratum, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 75; Wrt. Voc. 38, 1 : 96; Som. 76, 45; Wrt. Voc. 53, 52. xii æcras an westhealfe ðære strǽte and án médwa beneoþan ðæm hliþe xii acres on the west side of the road, and one meadow beneath the hill, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 52, 15. vi æcras mǽde on ða geréfmǽde, 53, 2. xvi gioc ærþelandes and médwe, i. 316, 26. On Wíferþes mǽduan hege to the hedge of Wiferth's meadow, iii. 78, 21. Andlang heges on Eomeres mǽduan (cf. on Eomeres médwa, 405, 24); of ðam mǽduan . . . andlang burnan on Hereferþes mǽduan, 78, 6-9. Tó wudumǽdwan; of ðæm mǽdwan, 246, 22. (In the last two passages perhaps the forms are plural as in) Tó ðǽm mǽdwum wið súðan ða mǽdwa, 169, 2-3. [Mid lǽswe and mid mǽdwe, Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 12.] Gelíce and mon mǽd máwe just as one mows a meadow, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 15. xiiii æceras and ða mǽde ðe ðár tó líþ Ðúnstán gebohte æt Uhtlufe xiiii acres and the meadow pertaining thereto Dunstan bought of Uhtlufu, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 3, 34. Norþrihte on mǽre mǽde westewearde, iii. 416, 18. Of ðere ealdan díc ðæt on wylihte mǽdwan; of wylihte mǽdwan, 235, 16. On rýdmǽdwan ufewarde, 378, 14. Eahta æceras mǽdwa . . . xii æceras mǽdwa, 4, 12-13. Mǽda prata, Hpt. Gl. 409, 38. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on mǽdum this plant is produced in meadows, Herb. 1, 1; Lchdm. i. 70, 2. [Cf. Ger. mähde a meadow.] v. gafol-, geréf-, mór-mǽd; mǽþ.
mǽd, mǽdan. v. ge-mǽd, ge-mǽdan.
mæder (?), a measure :-- Ofgeót mid. iii. mædrum ealoþ, Lchdm. iii. 28, 16.
mædere, an; f. Madder :-- Mæddre vermiculi, rubia, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 13, 19; Wrt. Voc. 31, 24, 29. Mædere anchorum, 67, 38 : veneria, 68, 38 : sandix (herba), Hpt. Gl. 524, 41. Ðeós wyrt ðe man gryas and óðrum naman mædere nemneþ, Herb. 51, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 12 : L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 15. [Icel. maðra.] v. feld-mædere.
mædere-cíþ, es; m. A sprig of madder, Lchdm. i. 397, 2.
mǽd-land, es; m. Meadow-land, grass-land which is mown :-- Ǽgðer ge mǽdlondes ge eyrþlondes both of land for mowing and of arable land, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 95, 16. Médlandes, vi. 219, 4. v. mǽdwe-land.
mǽd-mǽwect, the mowing of a meadow :-- Eác hé sceal hwíltídum geara beón on manegum weorcum tó hláfordes willan tóeácan . . . mǽdmǽwecte also he shall at times be ready for labour of many kinds at his lord's pleasure, besides . . . mowing his meadows, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 3-5.
mǽd-rǽdenn, e; f. A mowing, grass mown on a piece of land :-- Seó mǽdrǽden beniþan díc betweónan cealdan lace and cullig, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. 153, 10. Cf. wudu-rǽdenn.
mǽd-splott, es; m. A plot of meadow-land :-- Ǽnne mǽdsplot, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 72, 7.
mǽdwe-land, es; n. Meadow-land, land where grass that is to be mown grows :-- Hió sellaþ him ðæt médweland bí westan Sæferne . . Éc twelf æceras gódes mǽdwelandes, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 150, 10-18 : vi. 219, 3. v. mǽd-land.
MǼG, es; m. A relative, kinsman :-- Mǽg propinquus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 45 : Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 51. Hwylc þyncþ ðé ðæt sý ðæs mǽg ðe on ða sceaðan befeóll quis videtur tibi proximus fuisse illi qui incidet in latrones? Lk. Skt. 10, 36. Meig contribulius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 26. Meeg, Ep. Gl. 6 f, 17. Se wæs his mǽg and his freónd and hæfde his sweoster tó wífe qui erat cognatus et amicus ejus, habens sororem ipsius conjugem, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 6 : Blickl. Homl. 113, 22. Him cýþdon ðæt hiera mǽgas him mid wǽron . . And ðá cuǽdon hié ðæt him nǽnig mǽg leófra nǽre ðonne hiera hláford . . and ðá budon hié hiera mǽgum ðæt hié gesunde from eodon, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 17-21. Hér Æþelherd cining forþférde and fǽng Cúðréd his mǽg tó West-Seaxna ríce, 740; Erl. 47, 33 : 754; Erl. 49, 18 : 962; Erl. 120, 2. Abrahames mǽg (Lot), Cd. 94; Th. 121, 19; Gen. 2012. Higeláces mǽg (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 820; B. 408. Úre ieldesta mǽg our first parent, Past. 43, 5; Swt. 313, 15. Ne hǽme nán man wið his mǽges (fratris) wíf, Lev. 18, 16. Mǽges filii, Cd. 140; Th. 176, 5; Gen. 2907. Moises heóld his mǽges (soceri) sceáp, Ex. 3, 1. Moises gecirde tó his mǽge, 4, 18. Abrahame, mǽge Lothes, Cd. 141; Th. 177, 2; Gen. 2923. Cénwalh gesalde Cúþréde his mǽge (fratrueli), Chr. 648; Erl. 26, 15. Ne bysmra ðú ðínne mǽg non facies calumniam proximo tuo, Lev. 19, 13. Gif man gehádodne man oððe ælþeódigne forrǽde ðonne sceal him cyningc beón for mǽg and for mundboran, L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 6. Ne his mágas (fratres) ne gelýfdon on hyne, Jn. Skt. 7, 5. His eorþlícan mágas his kinsmen according to the flesh, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 12. His mágas and his frýnd cognati atque amici, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 160, 22. Gif bana of lande gewíteþ his mágas healfne leód forgelden, L. Ethb. 23; Th. i. 8, 7. Bócland him his mǽgas (MS. B. his yldran) leáfden, L. Alf. pol. 41; Th. i. 88, 16. Hine móton his mǽgas (MS. B. mágas) unsyngian his kindred may exculpate him, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 8. Sunu oððe mǽgas (MS. B. mágas), 23; Th. i. 116, 15. Mága affinium, Hpt. Gl. 480, 18. Ǽnig ðínra mága oððe yldrena aliquis de tuis parentibus aut cognatis, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 15. Mid gýmenne mínra mága cura propinquorum, 5, 24; S. 647, 22. Se wæs æðelboren of ǽwfæstum mágum he was nobly born of pious parents, Homl. Skt. 4, 3. Suna ic lǽrde ðæt hié hýrdon heora yldrum and heora mágum, Blickl. Homl. 185, 21. Súþ-Seaxe and Eást-Seaxe from his mǽgum (ancestors) ǽr mid unryhte ánídde wǽrun, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 23. Gé beóþ gesealde fram mágum and gebróðrum and cúðum and freóndum trademini a parentibus et fratribus et cognatis et amicis, Lk. Skt. 21, 16. Lǽraþ eówre suna and eówre mágas docebis filios ac nepotes tuos, Deut. 4, 9. Mágos propinquos, Kent. Gl. 368. Bearn árísaþ ongén mágas insurgent filii in parentes, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 21. Ymbe míne mágas ic hogige erga propinquos curo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 29. Ðíne leófostan frýnd fæder and módor and ðíne mágas patrem tuum et matrem et omnem cognationem tuam, Jos. 2, s8: Ps. Th. 73, 8. Ealle wyrd forsweóp míne mágas, Beo. Th. 5622; B. 2815 : Blickl. Homl. 139, 16. [Laym. mæi a cousin : Goth. mégs a son-in-law : O. Sax. mág a relation : O. Frs méch : Icel. mágr a father-in-law : O. H. Ger. mág cognatus, affinis.] v. cneó-, fæderen-, freó-, friðe-, heáfod-, hleó-, hylde-, leód-, médren-, neáh-, wine-, woruld-mǽg; un-mǽg; ge-mágas.
mǽg, e; f. A woman, kinswoman :-- Freólecu mǽg (Eve), Cd. 42; Th. 55, 17; Gen. 895 : (Cain's wife), 50; Th. 64, 21; Gen. 1053 : (Hagar), 101; Th. 134, 18; Gen. 2226. Drihtlícu mǽg (Sara), 89; Th. 111, 2; Gen. 1850 : 133; Th. 168, 12; Gen. 2781. Mǽg ælfsciéno (Sara), 86; Th. 109, 23; Gen. 1827 : 130; Th. 165, 11; Gen. 2730. Seó eádge mǽg, sancta Maria, Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 21; Cri. 87. Seó æþele mǽg (Juliana), 68 a; Th. 253, 4; Jul. 175. Seó wuldres mǽg, 74 b; Th. 278, 20; Jul. 600. Cáseres mǽg (Elene), Elen. Kmbl. 660; El. 330 : 1335; El. 669. [Laym. may : Orm. maʒʒ : Chauc. mai.] v. eád-, wyn-mǽg.
mǽg-bana, an; m. A destroyer of one's kinsmen :-- Hit (surfeiting) biþ mǽgbana, and hit ne murneþ for nánum men, ne for fæder ne for méder ne for bróðer ne for swuster ne for nánum gesibban men, Wulfst. 242, 5.
mǽg-bót, e; f. The 'bót' paid to the kinsman of a slain man for the slaying of the latter. It seems to be used only in the case of the spiritual relationship of godfather and godchild :-- Gif hwá óðres godsunu sleá oððe his godfæder síe sió mǽgbót and sió manbót gelíc. Weaxe sió bót be ðam were swá ilce swá sió manbót déþ ðe ðam hláforde sceal . . . Gif hé on ðone geonbyrde ðe hine slóg ðonne ætfealle sió bót ðæm godfæder swá ilce swá ðæt wíte ðam hláforde déþ if any one slay another's godson or his godfather, let the compensation to the godfather or godson and that to the lord of the dead man be alike. Let them both increase in proportion to the 'wer' . . . If he (the slain man) strove against him that slew him, then let there be no 'bót' to the godfather just as there is no 'wite' to the lord, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 13-20. Ǽgðer ge mǽgbóte ge manbóte fullíce gebéte, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 7.
mǽg-burh; gen. -barge; f. Kindred, family, relatives, tribe :-- Mǽg-burg cognatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 70. Weóx under wolcnum mǽgburh Semes, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 20; Gen. 1703 : 100; Th. 132, 14; Gen. 2193 : 81; Th. 102, 4; Gen. 1695. Ne weorþeþ sió mǽgburg gemicledu eaforan mínum, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 31; Rä. 21, 20. Heó ongan his mǽgburge men geícean sunum and dóhtrum, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 7; Gen. 1132 : 101; Th. 134, 5; Gen. 2220 : Beo. Th. 5766; B. 2887. Hé hit ne móste sellan of his mǽgburge he might not sell it (bócland) out of the family, L. Alf. pol. 41; Th. i. 88, 18. Wes mǽgburge mínre árfæst be kind to my kindred, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 8; Gen. 2825 : Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 3; Vy. 62. Gielden siððan his mǽgas ðone wer gif hé mǽgburg (-borh, MS. B.: -burh, MS. H.) hæbbe freó let his kinsmen afterwards pay the wergild, if he have free kindred, L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 19. Mǽgburge míne my children, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 15; Rä. 16, 20. Iécte mǽgburg síne, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 27; Gen. 1123. Mǽgburh, 52; Th. 65, 14; Gen. 1066. Cúðe ǽghwilc mǽgburga riht each one knew the rights of the tribes, 161; Th. 200, 5; Exod. 352. Ða ðe mǽgburge mǽst gefrunon frumcyn feora fæderæþelo gehwæs those who were best informed as to families, as to the origin of men, and the ancestry of each, Th. 200, 21; Exod. 360.
mǽg-cild, es; n. A young kinsman :-- Hine áhsode hwǽr hé his mǽgcildum cumen hæfde ðe hé him forstolen hæfde asked him what he had done with his young kinsmen (cousins) whom he had stolen away from him, Lchdm. iii. 424, 37. Ðý læs ǽnig man cweðe ðæt ic míne mǽgcild mid wó fordémde lest any man say that I wrongfully decided against my kinsmen (nephews), Chart. Th. 486, 27.
mǽg-cúð; adj. Related :-- Mǽgcúðre sibbe cognate propinquitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 34.
mǽg-cwealm, es; m. Murder of a father or kinsman :-- Mégcualm parricidio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 53.
mǽg-cynren, es; n. Race, family:-- Macynnere [= (?) mægcynrene] prosapia, Hpt. Gl. 437, 11.
mægden, mæden, es; n. A maiden, girl, virgin:-- Mǽden cíðe geong wífman puella, Wrt. Voc. 73, 5. Nis ðis mǽden ná dead ac heó slǽpþ. . . Hé nam ðæs mǽdenes módor, Mk. Skt. 5, 39-40. Ðú nú sceáwa ðínes mæg(d)enes (the Virgin Mary) eáþmódnesse, Blickl. Homl. 159, 4. Ðá wearþ ðæs mægdnes mód miclum geblissad, Exon. 74b; Th. 279, 3; Jul. 608. Hit sealde ðam mǽdene (the daughter of Herodias), and ðæt mǽden hit sealde hire méder, Mk. Skt. 6, 28. Gif hwá mǽden nýdnǽme si quis violenter virginem opprimat, L. C. S. 53; Th. i. 406, 3. Ne nýde man náðer ne wíf ne mǽden tó ðam ðe hyre sylfre mislícige let no woman, whether she have been married before or not, be forced to a marriage which she dislikes, 75; Th. i. 416, 20: L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 2. Mǽdenu virgines, Ps. Th. 44. 15. Tó abbudissan gehádod ofer má ðonne twám hund mǽdenum. Homl. Th. ii. 476, 20. Mǽdenu niman on þeáwe gódne tíman getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 208, 28. [O. H. Ger. magatín: M. H. Ger. magetín.]
mægden-ǽw, e; f. Marriage with a virgin:-- Ðæt biþ rihtlíc líf ðæt cniht þurhwunige on his cnihtháde óþ ðæt hé on rihtre mǽdenǽwe gewífige and hæbbe ða syððan and nǽnige ððre ða hwíle ðe seó libbe that is right life, that a young man remain a bachelor until in lawful matrimony he take a maiden to wife, and let him have her afterwards and no other while she lives, L. I. P. 22; Th. i. 332, 29.
mægden-cild, es; n. A female child, girl:-- Gif hit hysecild byþ ofsleáþ ðæt gif hit sí mǽdencild healdaþ ðæt si masculus fuerit, interficite eum, si femina reservate, Ex. 1, 16. Ðonne ða wíf heora bearn cendon, ðonne féddon hié ða mǽdencild and slógon ða hysecild, and ðǽm mǽdencildum hié fortendun ðæt swíðre breóst foran, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 10-12. Tǽcende ðám mǽdencildum docendo puellas, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 16.
mægden-hád. es; m. Maidenhood, virginity:-- Ðeáh wæs hyre (the Virgin Mary) mægdenhád ǽghwæs onwalg, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 5; Cri. 1420. Gif ǽnig wer oððe wíf geháte ðæt hé wylle mǽdenhád gehealdan si quis vir aui mulier voverit virginitatem servare, L. Ecg. C. 19; Th. ii. 146, 1. v. mægþ-hád.
mægden-, mǽden-heáp, es; m. A virgin band, troop of maidens, Dóm. L. 18, 288.
mægden-líc; adj. Maidenly, girlish, virgin, virginal:-- Mǽdenlíc puellaris, virginalis, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 23. Seó mǽdenlice clǽnnys virginalis castitas, Hymn. Surt. 118, 21. Mǽdenlícere virginalis, Hpt. Gl. 506, 38. Godes sunu þurh mǽdenlícne innoþ ácenned wearþ, Homl. Th. i. 458, 33.
mægden-mann, es; m. A maid, virgin:-- Mǽdenman virgo. Wrt. Voc. 73, 6. Gá án mǽdenman to, and hó hit on his sweoran, Lchdm. iii. 42, 9. Gif hwylc mǽdenman on geférrǽdene mid gehádodum wunaþ si puella aliqua in societate cum ordinatis habitet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 17; Th. ii. 188, 9. Gif man wið cyninges mægdenman geligeþ, L. Ethb. 10; Th. i. 6, 4. Forðon Mesiane noldon ðæt Læcedemonia mægdenmenn mid heora ofreden and heora godum onsægden propter spretas virgines suas in solemni Messeniorum sacrificio, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 16. [Orm. Sannte Marʒe wass æfre maʒʒdennmann.] v. mægt-mann.
mǽge, an; f. A kinswoman:-- Elizabeth ðín mǽge (MSS. A. B. mage. ) Elisabeth cognata tua. Lk. Skt. 1. 36. Hér sit Leóflǽd mín mǽge, Ðurcilles wíf, Chart. Th. 337, 30. Cwæð ðæt heó wǽre gramena mǽge, Deáðes dóhtor, Homl. Skt. 2. 173. Saga ðæt ðú síe sweostor mín, líces mǽge, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 4; 6611. 1833: 127; Th. 162, 18; Gen. 2683. In Dauides dýrre mǽgan (the Virgin Mary), Exon. 9a; Th. 7, 5; Cri. 96. v. máge, mǽg.
Mægelan, Mægelang, Milan:-- Tó Mægelan [Mægolange, MS. C.] apud Mediolanum, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 294, 30.
MÆGEN, T. es; n. I. MAIN, might, strength, force, power, vigour, efficacy, virtue, faculty, ability:-- Úrum líchoman cymþ eall his mægen of ðam mete ðe wé þicgaþ all its strength comes to our body from the food that we take, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 34. Ðæt mycle mægen mínra handa the mighty power of my hands. Ps. Th. 80, 13. Micel drihten úre and micel mægen his Magnus Dominus noster, et magna virtus ejus, Ps. Spl. 146, 5. Ðǽm monnum ðe him mægen and cræft wiexþ eác hwílum eákiaþ æfter ðæm mægenum ða costunga crescente virtute plerumque bella tentationis augentur, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 163, 8. Se wæs moncynnes mægenes strengest he was mightiest among men, Beo. Th. 395; B. 196. Nánne man ðæs ne tweóþ ðæt se seó strong on his mægene ðe mon gesihþ ðæt stronglíc weorc wyrcþ nemo dubitat esse fortem, cui fortitudinem inesse conspexerit, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 28. Ǽr hí geseón Godes ríce on mægne cuman donec videant regnum dei veniens in virtute, Mk. Skt. 9, 1. Hé sealde ǽghwylcum be hys ágenum mægene dedit unicuique secundum propriam virlutem, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 15. Lufa ðínne drihten mid eallum mægne diliges dominum tuum ex tota forlitudine tua, Deut. 6, 5. Of eallum ðínum mihtum and of eallum ðínum mægene ex omnibus viribus tuis et ex omni mente tua, Lk. Skt. 10, 27. Eallon mægene tilian, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 6. Wiðstandan ealle mægene, Past. 15, 1; Swt. 91, 1: Beo. Th. 5328; B. 2667. Ðú ne wénst ðæt heó mǽge swá mycel mægen habban you will not expect that the plant. can have so great efficacy. Herb. 12, 4; Lchdm. i. 104, 12. Hé moncynnes mǽste hæfde mægen and strengo, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 19; Gen. 1632. Ða ðe snyttro mægn and módcræft mǽste hæbben those who in the greatest degree have wisdom, ability and menial power, Elen. Kmbl. 815; El. 408. Ðonne hí ðæt mægen ðære unmǽtan hǽto áræfnan ne mihton cum vim fervoris immensi tolerare non possent, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 41. Mægyn and mihta (angeli) poteníes virtute. Ps. Th. 102, 19. Eall his bearna mægen omnes virtutes ejus, 20. Seó sýfernes and óðre mægnu sobrietas et alie virtutes, Prud. 54a: 64a. Ðá sóðan welan ðæt sind hálige mægnu the true riches, they are holy virtues, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 310. Mægenu, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 38, 9. Mægno and cræftas, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 116, 1. Wísdóm módur eallra mægena virtutum omnium nutrix, 10; Fox 26, 24. Mycelre mægna fǽmne magnarum virgo virtutum, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 12. Geleáfa is ealra mægena fyrmest, Homl. Th. 1. 134, 2. Geþyld is wyrtruma ealra háligra mægna, and ungeþyld is ealra mægna tóstencednys, ii. 544, 6. Þurh dínra mægna spéd through the abundance of thy powers, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 516; Met. 20, 258: Cd. 1; Th. 1. 6; Gen. 3. Eallum hire mihtum and mægenum, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 352, 5. Ða ðe faraþ fram leahtrum tó mæignum those who pass from vices to virtues, Homl. Th. ii. 54, 26. Mægnum, Prud. 28a. Ða ongunnon hí mód and mægen niman . . . Mód and mægen Bryttas onféngon ceperunt illi vires animosque resumere . . . vires capessunt Brittones, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 15-19. Ðeáh ðe ic nú gyt ða ǽrran mægen ne hæbbe etsi necdum vires pristinas recepi, 5, 3; S. 616, 34: 5, 4; S. 617, 25. Heó hæfþ ðás mægnu it (henbane) has these virtues, Herb. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 94, 10. Megene vires, Kent. Gl. 930. II. an exercise of power, effort, a mighty work, miracle:-- Mægene conamine. Wit. Voc. ii. 24, 57. Hé ne mihte ǽnig mægen wyrcan non poterat virtutem ullam facere, Mk. Skt. 6, 5. Án mægen and án wundor of monegum ásecgan unum e pluribus virtutis miraculum enarrare, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 38. Monige mægen and hǽlotácen gefremede wǽron innumeræ virtutes sanitatum noscuntur esse patratæ, S. 524, 28. On him synd mægenu geworht, Mk. Skt. 6, 14. Ða burga on ðám wǽrun gedóne manega hys mægena, Mt. Kembl. 11, 20. III. a force, military force:-- Gif ðet full mægen ðǽre wǽre ne eodan hí nǽfre eft tó scipon if the full force had been there, they would never have got back to the ships, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 34. Úre mægen lytlaþ our force lessens. Byrht. Th. 140, 65; By. 313. Mægen, folc Ebréa, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 15, 10; Jud. 261, 253. Werod, módigra mægen, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 2; Exod. 101: 158; Th. 197, 1; Exod. 300. Mægen forþgewát, 160; Th. 199, 30; Exod. 346. Mægen (the Egyptian army) wæs ádrenced, 166; Th. 206, 28; Exod. 458. Seó sibgedriht bád máran mægenes the Israelites awaited the greater force of the Egyptians, 154; Th. 191, 15; Exod. 215. Mægenes wísa (Belshazzar), 209; Th. 260, 2; Dan. 703. Se wæs mid his dǽdum snelra ðonne hé mæ[ge]nes hæfde he was quicker in his actions than in proportion to the force he had; celeritate magis quam virtute fretus, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 27. Hé self fór ðǽrtó mid eallum ðæm mægene ðe hé ðǽrtó gelǽdan mehte he himself marched thither with all the troops that he could lead there, Swt. 80, 24. Martyra mægen unlytel no small host of martyrs, Andr. Kmbl. 1752; An. 878: Beo. Th. 894; B. 445. Mægen unríme hosts innumerable, Elen. Kmbl. 121; El. 61. [O. Sax. megin: Icel. magn and megin: O. H. Ger. magan, megin, robur, vigor, vis, virtus, fortitudo.] DER. beadu-, deáþ-, eal-(æl-), eorþ-, eorl-, folc-, gæst-, gesíþ-, hand-, here-, heáh-, heofon-, holm-, hord-, leód-, lof-, ofer-, rǽd-, tóþ-, þeód-mægen.
mægen-ágende; adj. Possessing strength, mighty, Beo. Th. 5666; B. 2837.
mægen-byrðenn, e; f. A mighty burden, Beo. Th. 3254; B. 1625: 6174; B. 3091.
mægen-corþer, es; n. A powerful band, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 27; Gen. 1986.
mægen-cræft, es; m. Main force, great power or might, mighty power: -- Mægencræft ðe him meotud engla forgiefen hæfde the power which the Lord of angels had given him, Exon. 49 a; Th. 170, I; Gú. 1105. Is ðæt mægencræft micel móda gehwylces ofer líchoman (cf. hit is micel cræft ðæs módes for ðone líchoman, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 10), Bt. Met. Fox 26, 209; Met. 26, 105. Ðæt he þrittiges manna mægencræft on his mundgripe hæbbe, Beo. Th. 765; B. 380. Mircne mægencræft, Exon. 26b; Th. 78, 26; Cri. 1280. [O. Sax. megin-kraft: O. L. Ger. megin-craft majestas: O. H. Ger. magan-kraft majestas.]
mægen-cyning, es; m. A chief, mighty or powerful king:-- Mægencyning (God), Elen. Kmbl. 2493; El. 1248: Exon. 116b; Th. 448, 21; Dóm. 57: (Christ), 21a; Th. 57, 11; Cri. 917. Mægencyninga meotod the lord of mighty kings, 21b; Th. 58, 29; Cri. 943: 116a; Th. 445, 12; Dóm. 6. [Cf. Icel. megin-dróttning (the Virgin Mary): megin-skjöldungr (Christ).]
mægen-dǽd, e; f. A mighty deed, an action requiring strength, Exon. 78b; Th. 294, 9; Crä 12.
mægen-eáca, an; m. An increase of strength, succour:-- Monnum tó mægeneácan a succour for men. Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 14; Az. 138.
mægen-eácen; adj. Endowed with strength, powerful:-- Móde macgen- eácen, Exon. 79 b; Th. 299, 7; Crä. 98. Mægeneácen folc (the victorious Hebrews), Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 35; Jud. 293.
mægen-earfeþe, es; n. A great labour or hardship :-- Nales fore lytlum geómre, ac fore ðám mǽstum mægenearfeþum, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 4; Cri. 964. Mægenearfeþu, sár and swár gewin and sweartne deáþ, 28b; Th. 86, 20; Cri. 1411.
mægen-ellen, es; n. Mighty valour, Beo. Th. 1323; B. 659.
mægen-fæst, adj. Strong, vigorous, firm :-- Sealde him snyttru mægenfæste gemynd he gave him wisdom, vigorous thought, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 28; Gú. 445. Ǽlc líchamlíce gesceaft ðe eorþe ácenþ is fulre and mægenfæstre on fullum mónan ðonne on gewanedum every bodily creature that earth produces is more complete and more vigorous at the full moon than when the moon has waned, Homl. Th. i. 102, 21. [Cf. mægen-leás.]
mægen-folc, es; n. A mighty people :-- Mægenfolc micel (cf. O. Sax. meginfolk mikil the multitude that flocked about Christ) a people mighty and vast (the good at the day of judgment), Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 1; Cri. 877.
mægen-fultum, es; m. A powerful help :-- Næs ðæt mǽtost mægenfultuma (the sword lent to Beowulf by Hunferth), Beo. Th. 2915; B. 1455.
mægen-heáp, es; m. A powerful band :-- Mægenheápum, Cd. 151; Th. 190, 11; Exod. 197.
mægen-heard; adj. Very strong, powerful :-- Ðam ðe sitteþ on ufan meare mægenheardum, Runic pm. 5; Kmbl. 340, 5.
mægenian, mægnian; p. ode To gain strength :-- Mód mægnode mind gained might, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 55; Reim. 33. v. ge-mægened.
mægen-leás; adj. Without strength, powerless, weak, feeble :-- Mægenleás enervis, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 6: elumbis, Germ. 396, 216. Seó sáwul, gif heó næfþ ða hálgan láre, heó biþ ðonne weornigende and mægenleás, Homl. Th. i. 168, 33. Icel. megin-lauss.]
mægenleas-líce; adv. Feebly, impotently :-- Mægenleaslíce eviscerando, Germ. 398, 122.
mægen-leást, e; f. Weakness, feebleness, impotence :-- Ðá ofhreów ðam munece ðæs hreóflian mægenleást (inability to walk), Homl. Th. i. 336, 11. Módes mægenleást weakness of mind, ii. 220, 5. Hí ne mihton for heora mægenleáste ða meniu bewerian (of the Jews reduced by famine during the siege of Jerusalem), Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 8.
mægen-rǽs, es; m. A mighty or violent attack :-- Mægenrǽs forgeaf hilde bille (Beowulf attacking Grendel's mother), Beo. Th. 3043; B. 1519.
mægen-róf; adj. Of great power :-- Módig and mægenróf mid ðære miclan hand (applied to God), Cd. 156; Th. 195, 11; Exod. 275. Þegn, mægenrófa man, Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 9; Rä. 38, 3.
mægen-scipe, es; m. Power, might :-- Metodes mægenscipe, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 9; Dan. 20.
mægen-spéd, e; f. Abundance of strength, strength (cf. on ðínes mægenes miclum spédum in virtute tua, Ps. Th. 73, 13), power, virtue :-- Ic ðé sceal meotudes mægenspéd gesecgan to thee am I to tell the Maker's abundant might, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 6; Sch. 24. Hé mec for miltsum and mægenspédum nǽfre wille án forlǽtan on account of his mercy and his might he will never forsake me, 42 a; Th. 140, 17; Gú. 611: Andr. Kmbl. 2572; An. 1287. Mín múþ sægeþ ðíne mægenspéde os meum pronuntiabit justitiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 14.
mægen-stán, es; m. A mighty stone or rock :-- Him on innan felþ muntes mægenstán (cf. þǽr micel stán wealwiende of ðam heáhan munte on innan fealþ, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 28), Bt. Met. Fox 5, 31; Met. 5, 16. Ðis synd ðæra xx hída gemǽro . . andlang wægæs óþ ðonæ mægenstán, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 112, 18.
mægen-strang; adj. Strong in power :-- Hú ðú mǽre eart mihtig and mægenstrang how great thou (Christ) art, how mighty and strong in power, Hy. 3, 21; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 21. Ðú eart se miccla and se mægenstranga, 3, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 38. Mægenstrong, Exon. 129 a; Th. 495. 5; Rä. 84, 3.
mægen-strengo; indecl. f. Main strength, great force :-- Gúþcyning (Beowulf) mægenstrengo slóh hilde bille with mighty force the warrior-king smote with his battle-blade, Beo. Th. 5350; B. 2678. Sum biþ gleáw módes cræfta sum mægenstrengo onféhþ one is skilled in the arts of the mind, another receives great bodily strength, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 15; Crä. 33.
mægen-strengþu; indecl.: -strengþ, e; f. Great strength, power :-- Hí ðíne mægenstrengþu mǽrsien wíde magnitudinem tuam narrabunt, Ps. Th. 144, 6. Ic siges mihte and mægenstrengþe swá micele eów sille ðæt gé eów tó gamene feónda áfillaþ swá fela swá gé reccaþ I will give you so great victorious might and power, that it shall be sport to you to slay as many foes as you can count, Wulfst. 132, 19.
mægen-þegen, es; m. A mighty minister (an angel), Exon. 49 a; Th. 169, 23; Gú. 1099.
mægen-þreát, es; m. A mighty band, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 26; Dan. 45: 169; Th. 210, 8; Exod. 512.
mægen-þrymm, es; m. (The word is used almost exclusively in reference to the Deity). I. Majesty, greatness, glory :-- Se myccla mægenþrym the great majesty (of Christ), Blickl. Homl. 179, 8. Mægenþrymmes God Deus majestatis, Ps. Th. 28, 3. Mægenþrymmes ðínes majestatis tuæ, 144, 5. His mægenþrymmes magnitudinis ejus, 150, 2. His ríces ongin, ne his mihte, ne his mægenþrymmes nǽfre gewonad ne weorþeþ, Blickl. Homl. 9, 17. Hé (Christ) hine ungyrede ðæs godcundan mægenþrymmes, and gegyrede hine þeówlíce, 105, 3. Ðonne se heofenlíca déma cymþ on egeslícum mægenþrymme, Homl. Th. ii. 558, 9: Lk. Skt. 9, 26, 31, 32. Mid ðý mǽstan mægenþrymme, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 30: Cri. 1009. Johannes on Godes mægenþrymme hí gebletsode, Homl. Th. i. 64, 4. Wé gesáwon Godes mægenþrim and his micelnisse (majestatem et magnitudinem suam), Deut. 5, 24. II. (using the attribute for the person), Christ :-- Mægenþrym árás, sigefæst and snottor, Exon. 120 a; Th. 420, 25; Hö. 22. III. great power, might :-- Gé geseóþ mannes Bearn sittende on ða swýðran healfe Godes mægenþrymmes videbitis filium hominis sedentem a dextris virtutis Dei, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 64. Ic sóhte hwylc wǽre mægenþrymmes oððe elnes se Pater Noster, Salm. Kmbl. 20; Sal. 10. In ðam mægenþrymme mid ðam sý áhefed heofon and eorþe in that mighty power with which is uplifted heaven and earth, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 31; Sch. 88. Hé hine of sáwle deáþe áwehte þurh ðone mægenþrym he raised him from the death of the soul through divine power, Blickl. Homl. 77, 10. Mægenþrymmum mǽst mightiest, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 35; Exod. 349. IV. an instance in which the divine glory or power is displayed :-- Eftwyrd cymþ, mægenþrymma mǽst, dæg dǽdum fáh (doom's day), Cd. 169; Th. 212, 16; Exod. 540. V. the glory of heaven, heaven, the angels who inhabit heaven :-- Wuldres ealdor middangeardes and mægenþrymmes the prince of glory, of earth and of heaven, Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 33; Jul. 154. Hé is cyning middangeardes and mægenþrymmes, wuldre biwunden, 65 b; Th. 241, 33; Ph. 665: 16 a; Th. 35, 13; Cri. 557. Ufan of roderum, of his mægenþrymme, 98 a; Th. 368, 24; Seel. 29. Héht sigores fruma his heáhbodan hider (to earth) gefleógan of his mægenþrymme, 12 a; Th. 19, 5; Cri. 296. Næs ǽnig ðá giet engel geworden ne ðæs miclan mægenþrymmes nán was not any angel then created, nor any of that great and glorious band, 12 b; Th. 22, 16; Cri. 352.
mægenþrym-ness, e; f. Majesty, magnificence, glory :-- His mægenþrymnes (-þrymmes, MS.) micellíc standeþ magnificentia opus ejus, Ps. Th. 110, 2. Mæg[en]þrymnysse majestatis, Hpt. Gl. 486, 18. Ælmihtig God, ánes gecyndes, and ánre mægenþrymnisse on ánre godcundnysse, Hexam. 2; Norm. 4, 23. Ðonne sit hé on dómsetle his mægenþrymnysse, Wulfst. 287, 31. Mæg[n]þrumnysse majestati, Hpt. Gl. 416, 52. God sylf se ðe ǽfre þurhwunode on his miclan wuldre and on his mægenþrimnisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 4. Ða ðe gesáwon míne mægenþrimnisse qui viderunt majestatem meam, Num. 14, 22.
mægen-þyse, an; f. Violence, force :-- Sóna ðæt onfindeþ se ðe mec féhþ ongeán and wið mægenþisan mínre genǽsteþ ðæt hé hrycge sceal hrusan sécan soon doth he find that fights against me, and with my force comes into conflict, that with his back he must visit the earth, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 2; Rä. 28, 10. [Cf. Icel. þysja to rush.]
mægen-weorc, es; n. A mighty work :-- Hú micle synt ðíne mægenweorc quam magnificata sunt opera tua, Ps. Th. 91, 4. [Icel. megin-verk; pl. mighty works.]
mægen-wísa, an; m. The leader of a force or army, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 17; Exod. 553.
mægen-wudu, a.; m. A mighty spear-shaft :-- þegn Hróðgáres cwehte mægenwudu mundum Hrothgar's thane shook his mighty shaft with his hands, Beo. Th. 477; B. 236.
mægen-wundor, es; n. A very great wonder (of the circumstances attending the day of judgement), Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 31; Cri. 927.
mæger; adj. Meagre, lean :-- Ða men beóþ mægre and bláce on onsýne ðeáh ðe hié ǽr fætte wǽron the men will be lean and pale of aspect, though before they were fat, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 3. [Icel. magr: Dan., Swed., Du. mager: O. H. Ger. magar macilentus: Ger. mager.]
mægerian; p. ode To macerate, emaciate, make lean :-- Mægeregan macerare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 16: 96, 34. [Icel. megra to emaciate: O. H. Ger. magarian macerare, macrescere; cf. magar fleiski pulpa: Ger. magern.]
mægeþe name of a plant. v. mageþe.
mǽg-gemót, es; n. A meeting of kinsmen :-- Hé bebeád ofer ealne middangeard ðæt ǽlc mǽgþ tógædere cóme, ðæt ǽlc man ðý gearor wiste hwǽr hé gesibbe hæfde. Ðæt tácnode ðæt on his dagum sceolde beón geboren se se ðe ús ealle tó ánum mǽggemóte gelaþaþ, Ors. 5, 14; Swt. 248, 18.
mǽg-gewrit, es; n. A writing containing a list of kinsmen, a genealogical table, pedigree, Cot. 213, Lye.
mǽg-gildan (?) to pay part of the wergild for a homicide committed by a kinsman :-- Ne þearf se frigea mid ðam þeówan mǽggieldan (or should this be mǽge gieldan? cf. MS. B. which has mid ðam þeówan men gyldan. But the word is supported by L. H. i. 70, 5:--Non cogitur liber cum servo meggildare), L. In. 74; Th. i. 150, 1.
mǽg-hǽmed, es; n. Incest :-- Nǽnig mǽghǽmed ne unclǽne fremme nullus incestum faciat, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 15.
mǽg-hand, a; f. A relation, kinsman :-- Nis Eðelmóde énig méghond neór ðes cynnes ðanne Eádwald there is no nearer relative to Ethelmod in the family than Eadwald, Chart. Th. 466, 1. Wes hit becueden his bróðar suna and siððan néniggra méihanda má ðes cynnes, 465, 20. Cf. ða nýhstan hand mé, 491, 13.
mǽg-lagu, e; f. Law regulating the duties and responsibilities of kinsmen (mǽgas), e. g. in the matter of paying or receiving certain parts of the wergild if one of their number slew or was slain:--Hé (mynster-munuc) gǽþ of his mǽglage ðonne hé gebýhþ tó regollage, L. Eth. ix. 25; Th. i. 346, 2. v. mǽgþ-lagu and lagu.
mǽg-leás; adj. Without kinsmen :-- Gif hé sí mǽgleás if he have no kinsmen, L. Eth. ix. 24; Th. i. 344, 28: L. In. 23; Th. i. 116, 16: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 24. Fædrenmǽga mǽgleás mon a man having no kinsmen on the father's side, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 20.
mǽg-líc; adj. Belonging to kinsmen :-- Hé hine lufode ná swá micclum for ðære mǽglícan sibbe he loved him, not so much because they were relations, Homl. Th. i. 58, 4. Næfde hé ðæt andgit þurh mǽglíce láre he did not have that intelligence through the teaching of his parents, 368, 10.
mǽg-lufu, an; f. Love :-- Heó sagaþ ðæt heó mǽglufan mínre ne gýme she (Juliana) says that she cares not for my (Heliseus', who wished to marry Juliana) love, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 31; Jul. 70.
mǽg-morðor, es; n. Murder of a kinsman :-- Mǽgmorðor parricidium, Hpt. Gl. 519, 74. Mǽgmorðres wítnung parricidii actio, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 15; Wrt. Voc. 21, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mág-mord parricidium.]
mǽg-myrðra, an; m. One who murders a kinsman, a parricide :-- Mǽgmyrðra parricida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 15: Hpt. Gl. 509, 72.
mǽg-racu, e; f. The account of a family, a genealogy :-- Ðis is seó bóc Adames mǽgrace hic est liber generationis Adam, Gen. 5, 1. Gif ðú telst ða mǽgrace fram Judan ðonne findst ðú fíf mǽgþa if you reckon the genealogy from Judah, then you will find five generations, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 19.
mǽg-rǽdenn, e; f. Kinship, relationship :-- Gesibbere mǽgrǽdene consanguinitatis, Hpt. Gl. 472, 20. Hé (Julius Cæsar) hiene (Octavianus) for mǽgrǽdenne gelǽrde, Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 244, 24. Nǽfre ic ðæs þeódnes þafian wille mǽgrǽdenne I will never consent to marry the prince, Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 9; Jul. 109.
mǽg-rǽs, es; m. An attack by men upon their kinsmen :-- Wearþ ðes þeódscype swýðe forsyngod þurh morðdǽda and þurh mándǽda . . þurh mǽgrǽsas and þurh manslihtas this nation is sunk in sin through deeds fell and foul . . through attacks of kinsmen upon kinsmen and through manslaughters, Wulfst. 164, 4.
mǽg-scír, e; f. A division of a people, containing the kinsmen of a particular family :-- Teá monna látwu ofer téno oððe of mégscíre is decanus super x. vel decurio (the glosser seems to have taken de as a separate word) est, Rtl. 193, 19.
mǽg-sibb, e; f. I. kinship, relationship :-- Eva hine hálsode for sc̃a Marian mǽgsibbe ðæt hé hire miltsade. Heó cwæþ tó him gemyne mín drihten ðæt heó wæs bán of mínum bánum and flǽsc of mínum flǽsce Eve conjured him (Christ) on account of her kinship to St. Mary to pity her. She said to him 'Remember, my Lord, that she was bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh,' Shrn. 68, 15. Hé (Christ) hym (men) his mildse onwreáh and his mǽgsibbe gecýdde. Ǽr ðam wé wǽron steópcild gewordene, Wulfst. 252, 9: Blickl. Homl. 107, 2. Wel is tó warnianne ðæt man wite ðæt hý (the man and woman about to be married) þurh mǽgsibbe tó gelænge ne beón (i. e. are not within the prohibited (seven) degrees), L. Edm. B. 9; Th. i. 256, 9. Seó hálige ǽ forbeódeþ ða sceondlícnysse onwreón mǽgsibba (ðære mǽgsibbea, MS. B.) sacra lex prohibet cognationis turpitudinem revelare, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 7. II. Love between kinsmen, affection :-- Mégsibbe affectui vel dilectione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 52. Mégsibbi, Ep. Gl. 3 b, 9.
mǽgsib-líc; adj. Of kin, related :-- Mǽgsiblícum contribulibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 18.
mǽg-slaga, an; m. The slayer of a kinsman :-- Mǽgslaga parricida, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 114; Wrt. Voc. 49, 21: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 46. Se mǽgslaga Cain the fratricide Cain, Homl. Th. ii. 58, 28. Hér syndan mannslagan and mǽgslagan, Wulfst. 165, 27: 266, 26.
mǽg-sliht, es; m. The slaughter of a kinsman :-- Wearþ ðes þeódscipe swíðe forsingod þurh manslihtas and þurh mǽgslihtas, Wulfst. 130, 2. [O. H. Ger. mág-slaht; f. parricidium.]
mægþ, mægeþ; without inflection in the sing. and in the n. ac. pl., f. A maid, virgin, girl, maiden, woman (almost confined to poetry):--Gif man mægþ gebigeþ ceápe geceápod sý gif hit unfácne is if a man make terms for his marriage with (lit. buys with a price, cf. Icel. kona mundi keypt) a woman, let the bargain stand, if it be without fraud, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1. Wæs seó fǽmne geong, mægþ mánes leás (the Virgin Mary), Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 14; Cri. 36. On fǽmnan, mægeþ unmǽle, 18 b; Th. 45, 18; Cri. 721: 122 b; Th. 470, 14; Hy. 11, 16. Þa torhtan mægþ (Judith), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 1; Jud. 35. Mægþ scýne maiden fair, Beo. Th. 6025; B. 3016. Ofer mægþ giunge, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 134; Met. 26, 67. Þurh Judithe láre, mægþ módigre, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 18; Jud. 335. Mægeþ, brýde ðínre (Sarah), Cd. 134; Th. 169, 10; Gen. 2797. Hé ðære mægeþ (Guthlac's sister) sceolde láce gelǽdan láð spel, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 27; Gú. 1316. Mægþ and mæcgas, 45 a; Th. 153, 29; Gú. 833. Mægeþ and mæcgas, 113 a; Th. 434, 7; Rä. 51, 7. Him tó nimaþ mægeþ tó gemæccum take to themselves maidens as mates, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 18; Gen. 1259. Mægþa síð the maidens' coming, 123; Th. 157, 11; Gen. 2604: Beo. 1853; B. 924. Swá hwylc mægþa swá ðone magan cende, 1890; B. 943. Mægþa cynnes of womankind, Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 16; Jul. 551. Mægþum and mæcgum, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 26; Gen. 1123. [Goth. magaþs a maid, virgin: O. Sax. magað: O. Frs. megith: O. H. Ger. magad virgo: M. H. Ger. maget: Ger. magd.] v. heals-mægeþ.
mǽgþ, e; f. Importunate desire, ambition :-- Ðæt mód sǽde ðæt him nǽfre seó mǽgþ and seó gítsung forwel ne lícode, Bt. tit. 17; Fox xii, 24. Cf. Ðú wást ðæt mé nǽfre seó gítsung and seó gemǽgþ ðisses eorþlícan anwealdes forwel ne lícode scis ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem mortalium rerum fuisse dominatum, 17; Fox 58, 23. v. máh, ge-mǽhþ (with which ge-mǽgþ in the above passage should be put).
mǽgþ, mǽgeþ, e; f. A collection of mǽgas. I. with a more limited extent, a family, stock, race :-- Mǽgþ oððe styb styrps, Ælfc. Gr. 3; Som. 3, 17. Mǽgþ progenies, Wrt. Voc. 72, 48: cognatio, Ps. Spl. 73, 9. Mýgþ propinquus, Kent. Gl. 876. Ðá wæs án mǽgþ ðe nǽfre ne ábeáh tó nánum deófolgylde . . Seó mǽgþ ásprang of Noes eltstan suna . . And ðyssere mǽgþe God sealde ǽ . . forðan ðe hé wolde of ðyssere mǽgþe him módor geceósan, Homl. Th. i. 24, 5-20. Woldon ofsleán Claudius for Gaiuses þingum ðæs ǽrran césares and ealle ða de ðære mǽgþe wǽron evertenda penitus Caesarum universa familia decrevissent, Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 258, 25. Rím miclade monna mǽgþe, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 22; Gen. 1244. Mǽgþe ðínre (Abraham's), 84; Th. 105, 34; Gen. 1763. Nis nán wítega búton wurþscipe búton on his éðele and on his mǽgþe (cognatione) and on his húse, Mk. Skt. 6, 4. Ða hwíle ðe ǽnig man wǽre on hira mǽgþe ðe godcundes hádes beón walde as long as there was any man of their stock that was willing to take orders, Chart. Th. 166, 16. II. as a technical term in the laws, relatives, kindred, the mǽgas who were living at the same time, and to whom the mǽg-lagu applied :-- Gá seó mǽgþ him on borh let the family go bail for him (the thief), L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 24. Gif ðonne ðæt gebyrige ðæt ǽnig mǽgþ tó ðan strang sý . . ðæt ðonne þeóf foran forstande, V. 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 9: 12, 2; Th. i. 242, 3: L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 5. Béte ðam cyninge swá ilce swá ðære mǽgþe let amends be made to the king in the same way as to the kindred, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 17: L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 7. Ealle of ǽgðere mǽgþe, L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 21. Se slaga wille bétan wið mǽgþe, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 15. Gebéte wið ða mǽgþe, L. C. S. 39; Th. i. 398, 27: L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 25. III. in a wider sense, descendants of a common ancestor living at the same time, a generation :-- Ðé ic geseah sóðlíce rihtwísne ætforan mé on ðissere mǽgþe te enim vidi justum coram me in generatione hac, Gen. 7, 1. On ealræ mǽgþe in omni generatione, Ps. Spl. 44, 19. Hwí is áwriten on ðære béc Genesis ðæt Abrahames cynn sceolde gecyrran ongeán fram Aegypta lande on ðære feórþan mǽgþe and seó óðer bóc Exodus sægþ ðæt hí férdon of Aegyptan lande on ðære fíftan mǽgþe? . . Gif ðú telst ða mǽgrace fram Iudan ðonne findst ðú ðǽr fíf mǽgþa, and gif ðú telst fram Leui ðonne findst ðú ðǽr feówer mægþa, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 16-20: Homl. Th. ii. 458, 34. Noe wæs rihtwís wer on his mǽgþum Noe vir justus fuit in generationibus suis, Gen. 6, 9: 9, 12. IV. with wider limits than those implied by family, (a) a tribe, subdivision of a people :-- Mǽgþ tribus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 48: Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 23. Gegaderiaþ eów tó mǽgþum [and gange] ðæt gehlot fram mǽgþe tó mǽgþe and be manna híwrǽdenum accedetis singuli per tribus vestras, et quamcumque tribum sors invenerit, accedit per cognationes suas, Jos. 7, 14. Of Asseres mǽgþe de tribu Asser, Lk. Skt. 2, 36. Leóda mǽgþe the tribes of men, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 16; Gen. 1665. Ðæra mǽgþa ealdras principes tribuum, Num. 1, 4. Of ðám twelf mǽgþum, 13, 3: Blickl. Homl. 155, 30. (b) a people, nation :-- Ðære mǽgþe monwísan the manners of the people (of Sodom), Cd. 92; Th. 116, 20; Gen. 1939. Ná dyde hé swylc ǽlcre mǽgþe non fecit taliter omni nationi, Ps. Spl. 147, 9: 49, 7. Gebannan manigre mǽgþe geond ðisne middangeard, Beo. Th. 150; B. 75. Ðonne hé ys tóweard on micelre mǽgþe and ða strengstan mǽgþe nú ealra eorþan mǽgþ beóþ on him gebletsode cum futurus sit in gentem magnam ac robustissimam et benedicendæ sint in illo omnes nationes terræ, Gen. 18, 18. Fremde þeóde, óðre mǽgþe, Ps. Th. 88, 43. Hæfdon ða mǽgþa ǽlcne for écne god the nations held each to be god eternal, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 98; Met. 26, 49. Mǽgþa tída tempora nationum, Lk. Skt. 21, 24: Cd. 124; Th. 158, 12; Gen. 2616: Beo. Th. 49; B. 25: 9; B. 5. (c) as in the case of proper names the word for the people is used for their country, so province, country :-- Seó mǽgþ West-Seaxna provincia occidentalium Saxonum, Bd. 3. 7; S. 529, 2. Seó ylce mǽgeþ ǽrest ðysne biscop ágenne onféng hunc primum eadem provincia proprium accepit praesulem, 4, 12; S. 581, 24. Willferþ bisceop Súþ-Seaxna mǽgþe (provinciæ), 4, 13; S. 581, 37. From Armoricano ðære mǽgeþe, 1, 1; S. 474, 7. Mid his mǽgþe Eást-Englum, 2, 15; S. 518, 27. On Beornicia mǽgþe, 2, 14; S. 518, 14. Hé férde geond ealle Angelcynnes mǽgþe perlustrans universa, 4. 2; S. 566, I. Him twá mǽgþe (duas provincias) forgeaf, 4, 13; S. 582, 10. Ða mǽgþe ðe mon háteþ Gallia Belgica, 1, 1; S. 473, 12. On Palestina ðære mǽgþe, Shrn. 100, 26. On Tiro ðære mǽgþe, Th. Ap. 3, 24: Blickl. Homl. 211, 16: Andr. Kmbl. 528; An. 264. [Orm. off Asæress maʒʒþe.] v. fæderen-, folc-, ge-, médren-, súþ-, wer-mǽgþ.
mægþa, an; m. Maithen, may-weed; anthemis cotula :-- Mægþa herba putida, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 11; Wrt. Voc. 31, 22 : caluna ( = calmia, v. Lchdm. ii. 398, col. 2), 39; Som. 63, 71; Wrt. Voc. 30, 19. Him mon mægþan tó mete gegyrede, Lchdm. iii. 34, 11. v. mageþe.
Mægþa land the Polish province of Mazovia (?) :-- Be norþan Horiti is Mægþa land; and be norþan Mægþa londe Sermende óþ ða beorgas Riffen, Ors. l, l; Swt. 16, 21.
mægþ-, mægeþ-blæd, es; n. Pudendum muliebre :-- Mægeþblædd virginal, Germ. 400, 8. Leo 508, 9 says on this word 'Dieselbe Bedeutung hat Blatt noch in der deutschen Jägersprache: das Blatt einer Ricke, einer Hinde.'
mægþ-bót. e; f. The fine to be paid by an unmarried woman :-- Mægþbót sí swá friges mannes lei the fine to be paid by an unmarried woman be the same as that by a free man (for the same offence), L. Ethb. 74 j Th. i. 20, 9. This regulation follows one that settles the fine to be paid by 'frí wíf locbore.'
mægþ-, mægeþ-hád, es; m. I. maidenhood, virginity, celibacy, chastity :-- Ðú cennest cyning ealra clǽnnessa and ðinne mægþhád nó ne gewemmest, Blickl. Homl. 7, 36: Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 25; Cri. 289: 9 a; Th. 6, 16; Cri. 85 : Homl. Th. i. 460, 4. Mægþhád is ǽgðer ge on wǽpmannum ge on wífmannum. Ða habbaþ rihtne mægþhád ða ðe fram cildháde wuniaþ on clǽnnesse, 148, 13. Mæigþhád, 7. Ðæt sindan ða ða ðe mid wífum ne beóþ besmitene, and hira mægeþhád habbaþ gehealdenne, Past. 52, 7; Swt. 409, 7. Mæ[g]þhádes virginitatis, puritatis, Hpt. Gl. 411, 32: castitatis, 441, 69 : celibatus, pubertatis, 453, 56. Hé sceal foresceáwian ðam mǽdene hire mægþhádes wurþ (pretium pudicitiæ), Ex. 21, 10: L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 18. Án man ðe sý mægþhádes man, cnapa oððe mægden, Herb. 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 21. Hire meiþhádes pupertatis sue, Kent. Gl. 26. Ic bidde ðé for Scam. Marian mægþháde, Bt. Fox 260, 3. II. a body of young persons :-- Mægeþháde pedagogio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 30. [Marh. meiðhad: Orm. maʒʒþhadd: O. H. Ger. magad-heit virginitas, pubertas, coelibatus.] v. mægden-hád.
mǽgþ-hád, es; m. Kinship, relationship :-- 'Se ðe his brðdor ne lufaþ hé wunaþ on deáþe.' Ealle wé sind gebróðra ðe on God gelýfaþ and we ealle cweþaþ 'Úre Fæder þe eart on heofonum.' Ne gedyrstlǽce nán man be mǽgþháde bútan sóðre lufe 'he who loveth not his brother continueth in death' ... All we are brethren that believe on God, and we all say 'our Father that art in heaven.' Let no man presume on kinship without true love. Homl. Th. i. 54, 6-11.
mægþhád-líc; adj. Virgin, virginal :-- Mæg[þ]hádlícre sidefulnysse pudicitiæ virginalis, Hpt. Gl. 440, 65.
mǽgþ-lagu = mǽg-lagu q.v., L.C.E.V; Th. i. 362, 28.
mǽgþ-leás; adj. Belonging to no family, not of distinguished family; ignobilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 73.
mægþ-mann, es; m. A maiden, virgin :-- Gif man mægþman néde genimep if a maiden be carried off by force (to be married), L. Ethb. 82; Th. i. 24, 3. v. mægden-mann.
mǽgþ-sibb, e; f. Kindred :-- Mǽgþsybbe parentelæ, Hpt. Gl. 523, 10. v. mǽg-sibb.
mǽg-tudor, es; n. That which is produced from the same stock :-- Mǽgtuðre cognatæ, Hpt. Gl. 469, 52. Cf. magu-tudor.
mǽg-wine, es; m. A kinsman and friend :-- Mon mænig be his mǽgwine many a man standing by his kinsman (of the people at the tower of Babel), Cd. 80; Th. 100, 9; Gen. 1661. Mǽgwinas míne, Beo. Th. 4951; B. 2479. Mǽgwinum. Cd. 149; Th. 187, 4; Exod. 146: 158; Th. 197, 28; Exod. 314: Salm. Kmbl. 719; Sal. 359. [O. Sax. mág-wini.]
mǽg-, még-wlite, es; m. Appearance, form, species; species, forma, aspectus :-- Mégwlit aspectus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 28, 3. Mǽgwlit (mégwlitt, Rush) onsióne his species vultus ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 29. Tó mǽgwlite andgytes ad formam sensus, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 34. Ðæt ðú meahte mínum weorþan mǽgwlite gelíc, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 30; Cri. 1433. Gedyde ic ðæt ðú onsýn hæfdest, mǽgwlite mé gelícne, 28 a; Th. 84, 35; Cri. 1384: Andr. Kmbl. 1711; An. 858. Ne mégulit (mégwlit, Rush.) his geségon neque speciem ejus vidistis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 37. Mégwlite, Rtl. 2, 7. Mégewlit Godes majestatem Dei, 1, 19. Mon ne mǽge ða lástas on óðerne mǽgwlite oncyrran; ah hié á beóþ on ðære ilcan onsýne the footsteps cannot be changed into another form; but they always appear the same, Blickl. Homl. 127, 19. Ǽlc hafaþ mágwlite metodes and engla. Cd. 75; Th. 92, 17; Gen. 1530. Monge mǽgwlitas many species, Exon. 433; Th. 146, 7; Gú. 706; Bt. Met. Fox 31, 9; Met. 31, 5. Woroldgife monige on misenlícum mǽgwlitan dona in diversis speciebus perplura, Bd. 1, 32; S. 498, 21.
mǽgwlitian to form, shape :-- Oferhiuad ɫ [ofer] mégwlitgad transfiguratus. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 2.
mǽgwlit-líce; adv. Figuratively :-- Mégwlitlíce figuraliter, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 10.
mæhe (for mæhte?) dicione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 75.
mæht, mæhtig. v. meaht, meahtig.
mǽl, mál, mél, es; n. m. (?) I. a measure :-- Dó wines þrié mél on pour three measures of wine on, L.M. 1, 45; Lchdm, ii. 110, 26. v. cucler-mǽl, dæg-mǽl, fot-mǽl, mǽl-tange; and cf. Icel. mál a measure: Dan. maal. II. a mark, sign, cross, crucifix :-- Hér ðþiéwde reád Cristes mǽl on hefenum in this year a red cross appeared in the sky. Chr. 773; Erl. 52, 23. Mid ðám wæs sum mycel gylden Cristes mǽl in quibus crucem magnam auream, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 9. Hé ðæt Cristes mǽl hræde weorce geworhte . . and ðæt Cristes mǽl genam and on ðone seáþ sette, 3, 2; S. 524, 16-18. Bǽron Cristes róde tácen sylfrene Cristes mǽl crucem pro vexillo ferentes argenteam, 1, 25; S. 487, 3. Ǽnne sylfrene mále on V. pundon a silver crucifix of five pounds, Chart. Th. 558, 33. Ðon on ealdan Cristes mǽle; of ðam Cristes mǽle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 66, 34. Ealle hit writen mid Cristes mǽl all signed it with a cross, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 25. v. fýr-mǽl, ge-mǽl, grǽg-mǽl: O. Sax. hobid-mǽl head on a coin and cf. Icel. mál applied to the inlaid ornamenting of weapons: and English hring-, wunden-mǽl. The word is also used for the sword itself brogden mǽl, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616: 3338; 8. 1667: Elen. Kmbl. 1574; El. 759. v. mal-sweord. III. fixed, suitable, appointed time, season, occasion :-- Mǽl is mé tó féran it is time for me to go, Beo. Th. 637; 316. Ðá wæs sǽl and mǽl ðæt tó healle gang Healfdenes sunu, 2021; B. 1008. Ðá ðæs mǽles wæs mearc agongen then was the appointed time past, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 16; Gen. 1719: 224; Th. 296, 12; Sat. 501. Ic ðæt mǽl geman ðonne we gehéton ússum hláforde I remember the time when we promised our lord, Beo. Th. 5259; B. 2633. Ælce mǽle on each occasion, Exon. 119a; Th. 457, 30; Hy. 4, 92. Se geweald hafaþ sǽla and mǽla he hath power over times and seasons. Beo. Th. 3226; 1611. Efne swylce mǽla swylce ... just at such times as ..., 2502; B. 1249. Mǽla gehwylce on every occasion, 4121; B. 2057: Ps. Th. 118, 62. Ðú him mete sylest mǽla gehwylce and ðæs tídlíce tíd gemearcast tu das escam illis in tempore opportuno, 144, 16: 21. Ðæt ǽr feala mǽla behýded wæs which long before was hidden, Elen. Kmbl. 1971; El. 987. Ǽrran mǽlum on former occasions, Beo. Th. 1819; B. 907: 4466; B. 2237: 6062; B. 3035. IV. the time for eating, a meal :-- Ðás hálgan lenctenlíce tide gehealdan mid clǽnum fæstene ælce dæge tó ánes mǽles (having only one meal a-day, cf. Icel. fasta einmælt). Wulfst. 285, 2. Hé gereordade æt ánum mǽle fif þúsend manna he fed at one (meal) time five thousand men, 293, 27. Yfel biþ ðæt man rihtfæstentíde ǽr mǽle ete, L. C. S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24: Homl. Th. ii. 590, 25. Gífernys biþ ðæt se man ǽr tíman hine gereordige oððe æt his mǽle tó micel þicge it is greediness when a man eats before the time or takes too much at his meal, 218, 30. Ne fæsþ se no Gode ac him selfum se ðe ðæt nyle þearfum sellan ðæt hé ðonne on mǽle lǽfþ ac wile hit healdan eft tó óðrum mǽle non Deo, sed sibi quisque jejunat, si ea quæ ventri ad tempus subtrahit, non egenis tribuit sed . . custodit, Past. 43, 8; Swt. 317, 4. Múþa gehwylc mete þearf mǽl sceolon tídum gongan every mouth needs meat; meals must there be at times, Exon. 91 a; Th. 341, 13; Gn. Ex. 125. [Laym. Orm. mæl: O. E. Homl. A. R. mel: Chauc. mel, meel a meal: Prompt. Parv. meel pastus: Goth. mél a time: Icel. mál time, meal-time, season: O. H. Ger. mál time, occasion: M. H. Ger. mál: Ger. ein-mal, etc.: M. H. Ger. mál time for eating, meal: Ger. mahl.] v. -mǽlum.
mǽl, e; f. A speech, talk, conversation :-- Gemuna ða mǽla ðe wé oft æt meodo sprǽcon think of the talks that we oft had at table, Byrht. Th. 137, 66; By. 212. [Icel. mál; n. speech, colloquy, talk.] v. mǽlan.
mǽl, es; n. A cause, suit, action (?) :-- Ðú symle furðor feohtan sóhtest mǽl ofer mearce thou didst ever press on to fight, didst pursue thy cause (i.e. carry on war) over the border, Wald. 1, 33; Vald. l, 19. Cf. Icel. mál a suit, cause; sækja mál to prosecute (as a law term). Stephens takes mǽl here = mark, goal: Rieger (quoted by Grein) takes it = gemót, concio, so figuratively battle, v. mál.
mǽlan; p. de To speak :-- Se stán mǽlde for mannum the stone spake before men, Andr. Kmbl. 1533; An. 768. Wícinga ár wordum mǽlde, Byrht. Th. 132, 35; By. 26: 133, 1; By. 43: 137, 63; By. 210. Hyre se feónd oncwæþ, wordum mǽlde. Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 18; Jul. 351. Be eów Essaias for weorodum wordum mǽlde, Elen. Kmbl. 702; El. 351. Him ða tó wuldorgást wordum mǽlde, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 16; Gen. 2913. Him Andreas wið, wine þearfende, wordum mǽlde, Andr. Kmbl. 600; An. 300. Him ðá tógénes ða gleáwestan wordum mǽldon, Elen. Kmbl. 1072; El. 537. Hwæt mé God on mínum módsefan mǽlan wille quid loquatur in me dominus, Ps. Th. 84, 7. [Orm. mælenn: Havel, mele: Icel. mæla to speak.] v. ge-, on-mǽlan.
mǽlan to mark. [Goth. meljan to write: O. Sax. málon to mark (of a wound made by a sword): O. H. Ger. málón, málén pingere: Ger. malen to paint.] v. hring-, scír-mǽled; mǽl II.
mǽlan to spot, blemish, v. ge-mǽlan, mál, un-mǽle.
mǽl-cearu, e; f. Care or trouble belonging to a particular time :-- Swá ða mǽlceare maga Healfdenes singala seáþ so did Healfdene's son ever brood over the trouble of that time, Beo. Th. 380; B. 189.
mǽl-dæg, es; m. A day, season, an appointed time :-- Hé ðæs mǽl-dæges self ne wénde ðæt him Sarra bringan meahte on woruld sunu he himself never hoped for the day when Sarah could bring him a son into the world, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 4; Gen. 2339. Hé moncynnes mǽste hæfde on ðǽm mǽldagum mægen and strengo, 79; Th. 98, 18; Gen. 1632.
mǽl-dropa, an; m. Phlegm :-- Mǽldropa. flegma. i. saliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 39.
mǽl-dropiende phlegmatic; flegmaticus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 13; Wrt. 45, 47.
Mældún MALDON in Essex, Chr. 913; Erl. 102, 5: 920; Erl. 104, 32: 993; Erl. 132, 5.
mǽl-gesceaft, e; f. That which happens at its appointed time in accordance with the decrees of fate :-- Ic bád mǽlgesceafta I waited for that which in due time fate would assign me, Beo. Th. 5467; B. 2737.
mǽl-mete, es; m. Food to eat :-- Ne biþ ðec mǽlmete nymþe mores græs no food shall there be for thee but the grass of the moor. Cd. 203; Th. 252, 7; Dan. 575. [Grein, quoting Dietrich, would read mǽl méte ( = obvius), v. Hpt. Zeitsch. x. 358.]
mǽl-sceafa, an; m. A canker :-- Mǽlscæafa eruca, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 3; Wrt. 24, 7. Mǽlsceafa caniglata. Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 19. Mǽlsceafa eruca, Wrt. Voc. 78, 66; Zup. 310, 5. In the last reference one MS. (v. Wrt. Voc. 91, 23) has mæslesceafe; in Wrt. Voc. 161, 23 maseles translates rugeroles (see also Skeat's Dict. s. v. measles'), so mǽl, in this word, would mean a spot.
mǽl-tange, an; f. -tang, es; m. (?) A pair of compasses :-- Mǽltange circinum, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 70; Wrt. Voc. 34, 5: 62; Som. 68, 78; Wrt. Voc. 39, 61. Mǽltanges prica centrum, 39, 62.
-mǽlum -meal (in piece-meal), v. æcer-, bit-, dǽl-, drop-, flocc-, folc-, fót-, heáp-, híd-, lim-, nam-, sceáf-, stæp-, stund-, stycce-, þrag-, þreát-, þúsend-, worn (wearn)-, wræd-mǽlum.
mǽnan; p. de To mean. I. of persons (a) to intend to convey a certain sense :-- Gif hé of wege ǽnigne gebrohte . . ðæt is ðæt ic mǽne gif hé ǽnigne man on synne bespeóne if he have brought any man out of the way . . ., what I mean, is, if he have lured any man to sin, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 12. Hwet mǽnde Crist ðá cwæþ; 'Ða unrihtwísan faraþ on ǽce wítu,' Shrn. 197, 18. God ðá geopenude Abrahame hwæt hé mid ðære sprǽce mǽnde. Gen. 18, 20. (b) to intend to indicate a certain person or thing without direct statement :-- Cweþan swá he tó ánum sprece and hwæðre ealle mǽneþ to say, as if he speaks to one and yet means all. Exon. 283; Th. 84, 24; Cri. 1378. Hé gecýðde ðæt hé ne mǽnde (indicaret) ðis andwearde lif, Past. 50, 2; Swt. 389, 22. Hwylc beren mǽnde hé ðonne elles búton heofona ríce, Blickl. Homl. 39, 27. Crist mǽnde ðone écan deáþ . . . ða Iudéiscan mǽndon ðisne and-weardan deáþ. Homl. Th. ii. 232, 20. Ne mǽnde úre Drihten mid ðisum wordum ða treówa ðe on appeltúne wexaþ, 406, 9. (c) to mean, purpose, have as an object to which the mind is directed, intend :-- Gif hé ðara nán ne déþ ðonne nát hé hwæt hé ménþ (Cott. MS. mænþ) if he does none of these, then he does not know what he means, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 28. Ðá ongon hé sprecan swíðe feorran ymbútan swilce hé ná ða sprǽce ne mǽnde, 39, 5] Fox 218, 12. Hwæt ðú ðonne mǽne mid ðære gítsunge ðæs feós what do you mean by the greed of money? 32, 1; Fox 114, 7. II. (of things) to signify, have a certain signification or purpose :-- Saga hwæt ic mǽne, Salm. Kmbl. 472; Sal. 236: Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 18; Rä. 62, 9. Oft gehwá gesihþ fægre stafas and nát hwæt hí mǽnaþ, Homl. Th. i. 186, 3. Hwæt mǽnde ðæt syxtig wera strongera? Blickl. Homl. 11, 22: Homl. Th. ii. 234, 31. Faraþ and leorníaþ hwæt ðæt mǽne: 'Ic wylle mildheortnysse, and ná offrunge,' 470, 18. Geleornian hwæt fulluht mǽne. Wulfst. 123, 4. Understandan hwæt ða twá word mǽnan, abrenuntio and credo, 38, 8. [O. Sax. ménian: O. Frs. ména: O. H. Ger. meinian : Ger. meinen.] v. ge-mǽnan.
mǽnan; p. de To tell of, relate, declare :-- Ne wyrneþ word lofes, wísan mǽneþ mine for mengo (cf. O. Sax. thú fora thesaro thiod telis, mahtig ménis). Exon. 105b; Th. 401, 14; Rä. 21, 11. Hæleþ hý hospe mǽnaþ men speak of her contemptuously, 90 a; Th. 337, 17; Gn. Ex. 66. Secgas nemnaþ, mǽnaþ mid múþe meodugáles gedrinc, 88 a; Th. 330, 26; Vy. 57. Ðý læs ðæt weras gieddum mǽndan be mé lifgendum lest men should tell of it in songs during my lifetime, 50 b; Th. 176, 9; Gú. 1206, Ic mæg singan and secgan, spell mǽnan, hú me cynegóde cystum dohten, 85 b; Th. 321, 32; Wid. 55: Beo. Th. 2139; B. 1067. Ðǽr wæs Beówulfes mǽrþo mǽned there was told Beowulf's greatness, 1718; B. 857. [O. Sax. ménian, gi-ménian to make known: O. H. Ger. meinian dicere: ga-meinian dicere, dicare, Grff. ii. 785, 788.]
mǽnan; p. de To lament, mourn, complain. I. intrans. :-- Ðú simle mid wópe and mid unrótnesse mǽnst gif ðé ǽnies willan wana biþ (tu) qui abesse aliquid tuae beatitudini tam luctuosus atque anxius conqueraris, Bt. II, 1; Fox 30, 22. Ðá hé gehiérde ðæt ðæt folc mænde tó him Arone ymb hiera earfeðo Moyses cum contra se et Aaron conqueri populum cognovisset, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 201, 4. Ealle wordum mǽndon, Cd. 222: Th. 288, 24; Sae. 386. II. followed by a clause :-- Da welan ðe dú mǽndest ðæt ðú forlure the wealth which you complain of having lost, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 18. Bonan mǽndon ðæt hý monnes bearn oferþunge, Exon. 38b; Th. 128, 8; Gú. 401. III. with acc. :-- Hú Boetius his earfoðu tó Gode mǽnde, Bt. tit. cap. 4. His tungan hé mǽnde swíðost he complained most of his tongue, Homl. Th. i. 330, 31. Basilius ménde ðæt unriht, Homl. Skt. 3, 322. Hé misbeád his munecan and ða munecas hit mǽndon lufelíce, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 4. Hi mǽndon mondryhtnes cwealm they mourned their lord's death, Beo. Th. 6289; B. 3149. Ic wundrige hwæt ðé seó oððe hwæt ðú mǽne admiror cur aegrotes. Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 11. Hú miht ðú mǽnan ðæt wyrse nú ðú ðæt leófre hæfst gehealden poterisne, meliora quæque retinens, de infortunio jure caussari? 10; Fox 28, 10. Cyning mǽnan to mourn their king. Beo. Th. 6324; B. 3172. Ic gehére gnorniende cynn grundas mǽnan (the devils in hell), Cd. 216; Th. 273, 10; Sat. 134. Ðæt ic sceal teárum mǽnan that I must mourn with tears. Exon. 76a; Th. 285, 10; Jul. 712. v. bemǽnan.
mǽne; adj. I. mean, wicked, false, evil :-- Synna lustas mǽne módlufan the pleasures of sin, vicious love, Exon. 71 a; Th. 364, 26; Jul. 370. Hygeleáse mǽne mad and false (the rebel angels), Cd. 4; Th. 4, 11; Gen. 52. Þurh mǽnra hand searonettum beseted. Andr. Kmbl. 1882; An. 943. II. the word however occurs most often in reference to oaths :-- Se ðe his þances mǽnne áþ swerige and hé wite ðæt hé mǽne biþ æfter ðam qui sua sponte perjuraverit et postea scit quod perjurus est, L. Ecg. C. 34; Th. ii. 158, 20, 14, 16. Gif hwá swereþ and se áþ beó mǽne . . se ðe mǽne áþas begá si quis juraverit et perjurium sit. . . Qui perjuria commiserit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68; Th. ii. 228, 7-9: L. Edg. C. 8; Th. ii. 262, 31. Gif mæssepreóst stande on leásre gewitnesse oððe on mǽnan áþe if a masspriest be concerned in false witness or perjury, L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 9 : L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 30. Se ðe mánáþ (other MS. mǽnne áþ) swerige, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. i. 212, 18. Be mǽnan áþe. Gif hwá mǽne áþ swerige, L. C. S. 36; Th. i. 398, 3-4. Gebéte ðone mǽnan áþ, L. In 35; Th. i. 124, 13. Swerian mǽnne áþ þurh swá miclan mægenþrymme. Wulfst. 214, 15. Eall yfel forlǽtan ge on manslihte ge on mǽnum áþum, 228, 21. v. un-mǽne; mán.
mǽne; adj. Common :-- Mǽna lǽse common pasturage. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 284, 8. v. ge-mǽne.
mængan, Mæn-íg, mænig, mænigeo, mænnisc. v. mengan, mon-íg, manig, menigu, mennisc.
mǽnsumian; p. ode. I. to have the companionship of a person, to marry :-- Ne hiá mǽnsumiaþ (mǽnsumigaþ, Rush.) ne hiá biþon gemǽnsumad (i. ne ceorl hæfis wífes gemána ne wíf hæfis ceorles) neque nubent neque nubentur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 25. II. to share with another, to communicate :-- Ménsumede participavit, communicavit. Hpt. Gl. 467,
mǽnsumung, e; f. I. communion, admission to fellowship with others (opp. of excommunication) :-- Benedictus cwæþ ðæt hí unámánsumode wǽron . . . Hi underféngon ða hálgan mǽnsumunge æt Gode þurh his þeówan Benedicte, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 31. II. participation :-- Hé ús forgeáfe dǽl on his ríce, and mǽnsumunge on his godcundnysse, i. 140, 11.
mæra, mera, an; m. An incubus :-- Mera ɫ satyrus incuba, Ep. Gl. 12 f, 14. v. mære.
mǽr-ác, e; f. An oak which serves as part of a boundary (?) :-- Of ðære ác in ða mǽrác, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 379, 31. v. mǽr-bróc, mearc-béce.
mǽran, máran; p. de To make known, celebrate, declare, proclaim :-- Mín múþ sægeþ ðíne mægenspéde and ðín sóþfæst weorc mǽreþ os meum pronuntiabit justitiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 14. Songe lofiaþ mǽraþ módigne meaglum reordum they praise with song and with powerful voices celebrate the noble bird, Exon. 60b; Th. 221, 21; Ph. 338. For cyning mǽraþ leófne leódfruman they proclaim the loved chief as king, Th. 222, 6; Ph. 344. Swylce mín tunge tídum mǽrde ðín sóþfæst weorc sed et lingua mea tota die meditabitur justitiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 22. Ðæt hí heora bearnum budun and sægdun and cinn óðrum cýðden and mǽrden ut notam faceret eam fliis suis; ut cognoscat generatio altera, 77, 7. Gé scyldigra synne secgaþ, sóþfæstra nó mód and monþeáw mǽran willaþ, Exon. 40a; Th. 132, 26; Gú. 478. Hit nǽnig mon út cýðan ne móste, ðý læs ða elreordigan kyningas on ðæt fǽgon, ðæt ic swá lytle hwíle lifgean móste. Ne hit ǽnig mon ðære ferde ðon má út máran móste, ðý læs hié for ðon ormóde wǽron, Nar. 32, 22. [Goth. mérjan to proclaim, announce: O. Sax. márian; Icel. mæra to praise: O. H. Ger. márian diffamare, declarare, clarificare, praedicare.] v. ge-mǽran.
mǽr-apeldre, an; f. An apple-tree which serves as a boundary :-- Hit cymeþ tó mǽrapeldran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 390, 5.
mǽr-bróc, es; in. A brook which forms a boundary, cf. mearc-bróc :-- Tó mǽrbróce; of mǽrbróce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 5: 438, 27: v. 284, 29 (where mér-bróc is the same as merc-bróc of l. 13). v. mere and mǽre a boundary.
mǽr-dic, e; f. A boundary dike :-- On ða mǽrdíc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 24. On ða ealdan mǽrdíc, 449, 10.
mære, mare, mere, an; f. A night-mare, a monster oppressing men during sleep (cf. passage quoted in Cl. and Vig. under mara; 'En er hann hafði litt sofnat, kallaði hann ok sagði at mara trað hann. Menn hans fóru til, ok vildu hjálpa honum; en er þeir tóku uppi til höfuðsins, þá trað hón fótleggina swá at nær brotnuðu. Þá tóku þeir til fótanna, þá kafði hón höfuðit, svá at þar dó hann') :-- Mære faecce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 44: incuba, 111, 46. Mere fecce, 35, 26. Gif mon mare ríde, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 9. Hi beóþ góde wið nihtgengan and maran, 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 12. [Prompt. Parv. mare or nyʒhte mare epialtes; mare or wyche magus, maga, sagana, and see note, p. 326: Icel. mara: M. H. Ger. mare: Ger. mahr: cf. French cauchemar.] v. mær, mæra.
mǽre, es; n. A boundary, limit, confine, border :-- Ondlong ðæs mǽres (meres?) heges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 30: ii. 250, 7(?). In mǽre Judéana in fines Judaea, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 1. In mǽrum in villas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 56. In mǽrum (mǽro, Rush.) in vicos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 21. [Cf. Icel. mærr a border-land.] v. ge-mǽre mǽr-ác, -apeldre, -bróc, -díc, -heg, -stán, -þorn, -weg.
mǽre; adj. Great, excellent, distinguished, illustrious, sublime, splendid, celebrated, famous, widely known (of persons or things) :-- Mære clarus, insignis, nobilis, perspicuus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 66: inclytus, 46, 10, 11. Mere weard percrebuit, Ep. Gl. 18b, 10. Mǽre celeber, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 44, 10. Mǽrne celebre, Hpt. Gl. 525, 45. Beorht ɫ mǽre præclara, splendida, 436, 43. Mǽr[re] illustrius, 460, 25. I. (of persons and (a) in a good sense) :-- Dryhten ys mǽre God and mihtig Dominus est deus magnus et potens. Deut. 10, 17. Ðú eart mǽre God, and Jacobes God se mǽra, Ps. Th. 83, 8 : 103, 23. God mǽre (excelsus) álýsend heora is. Ps. Spl. 77, 39. Freá ælmihtig, mǽre þeóden, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 34; Gen. 853. Se mǽra Fæder (God), L. Ælfc. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 4. Hé byþ mǽre beforan Drihtne erit magnus coram domino. Lk. Skt. 1. 15: 32. Ðeáh he on ðam lande seó mǽre ðonne biþ hé on óðrum unmǽre though he be famous in one country, he is not in another, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 15. Wæs hé (St. Martin) swíðe mǽre geond middangeard, Blickl. Homl. 221, 1. Mǽru cwén the illustrious queen (Wealhtheow), Beo. Th. 4037; B. 2016. Sunu se ðe biþ góde mǽre a son (Isaac) who shall be great in goodness, Cd. 100; Th. 133, 24; Gen. 2198: Beo. Th. 3909; B. 1952. Mihtum mǽre great in power, Elen. Kmbl. 679; El. 340. Marian mǽrre meówlan. of Mary, maiden illustrious, Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 13; Cri. 446. Smeágende cwidas and dǽda ðara mǽrena (illustrium) wera úre þeóde, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 13. Ðes ys mǽrra (major) ðonne ðæt templ, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 6. Nis betwux wífa bearnum nán mǽrra wítega ðonne Johannes, Lk. Skt. 7, 28. Nán man ne biþ for óðres góde nó ðý mǽrra ne nó ðý geheredra splendidum te aliena claritudo non efficit. Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 27. David wæs hearpera mǽrost, Ps. C. 50; Ps. Grn. ii. 276, 4. Ðás mánfullan men wǽron getealde for ða mǽrostan godas, Wulfst. 106, 17. (b) in a bad sense, notorious, distinguished by evil deeds; insignis :-- Hæfdum énne gebundenne mǽrne (mérne. Lind.) monn se wæs háten Barrabas (cf. O. Sax. mári meginthiof) habebat vinctum insignem qui dicebatur Barabbas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 16. Grendel, mǽre mearc-stapa, Beo. Th. 206; B. 103: 1528; B. 762 (?). II. (of things) :-- Sum deófolgild ðe mid ðǽm hǽðenum mannum swíðe weorþ and mǽre wæs a certain idol that was held in high honour and esteem among the heathens, Blickl. Homl. 221, 7. Swíðe mǽre burh se is háten Sepontus a very famous town which is called Sepontus, 197, 20. On ðam mǽran (inlustri) túne, se is nemned æt Walle, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 11: Cd. 205; Th. 254, 10; Dan. 609. Tó ðære mǽran byrig (the heavenly Jerusalem), 227; Th. 304, 4; Sat. 624. Tempel heáhst and háligost, hæleþum gefrǽgost, mǽst and mǽrost (Solomon's temple), 162; Th. 202, 28; Exod. 395. Ðæt wæs ðæt mǽreste hús ðe on eorþan geworht wurde that (the temple) was the most splendid house that was built in the world. Wulfst. 278, 1. Mǽre wurdon his wundra geweorc wíde and síde far and wide spread the fame of the wonders he wrought. Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, l; Gú. 853. Eall ðeós mǽre gesceaft the universe. Rood Kmbl. 24; Kr. 12. Mǽre wundur mirabilia, Ps. Th. 106, 30: 110, 3. Sunne mǽre tungol the sun, resplendent star. Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 14; Æðelst. 14. Mǽrost tungla, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 28; Ph. 119. In dege mérum in die insigni, Ps. Surt. 80, 4. Ðone mǽron symbeldæg Drihtnes upstige, Blickl. Homl. 131, 10: Cd. 8; Th. 10, II; Gen. 155. Seó mǽre tiid (Easter), Menol. Fox 114; Men. 57. Se mǽra dæg the great and terrible day of the Lord, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 16; Cri. 1055. Ðæt is mǽre spell no common tale is that, Cd. 119; Th. 155, 2; Gen. 2566: Elen. Kmbl. 1936; El. 970. Æfter ðisse dǽde his noma wæs weorþ and mǽre geworden after this deed his name became honoured and famous, Blickl. Homl. 219, 4-: Exon. 1073; Th. 409, 11; Rä. 27, 27. Is wuldur ðín wíde and síde ofer ðás eorþan ealle mǽre in omnem terram gloria tua. Ps. Th. 56, 6. Se mǽresta hlísa fama celeberrima, Bd. 3, 13: S. 538, 37. Ðæt is mǽro wyrd that is a tremendous event (the deluge), Cd. 69; Th. 84, 18; Gen. 1399. Ðín mægen is swá mǽre, swá ðæt ǽnig ne wát eorþbúende ða deópnesse Drihtnes mihta, Hy. 3, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 31. (In a bad sense) Caudenes Furcules seó stów gewearþ swíðe mǽre for Rómána bismere Caudinas furculas satis celebres et famosas Romanorum fecit infamia, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 120, 21. [Cf. Goth. waila-mérs of good report; wailaméreins good report: O. Sax. mári: Icel. mærr: O. H. Ger. mári memorabilis, famosus, illustris, insignis, clarus.] v. efen-, folc-, fore-, forþ-, freá-, frǽ-, heaðo-, un-, wíd-mǽre.
mære pure, in the phrase mǽre peningas = Lat. meri denarii i.e. coins made of pure silver, v. Ducange s.v. merus, quoted by Schmid. The passage in which the word is found occurs in L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 10 :-- Mid V. pundum mǽrra pæninga. With this may be compared the following passage :-- For his lícweorðan feó, ðæt is ii pund mérehwítes seolfres. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 255, 12.
mǽrels, márels, es; m. and mǽrels-ráp, es; m. A rope for mooring a ship; pronesium [v. Ducange: 'pronexium funis quo navis religatur ad palum'] :-- Mǽrelsráp pronesium, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 21; Wrt. Voc. 57. 3. Márels prosnesium, 63, 62. [Botn words occur in lists giving the names of ships, and their various parts. Cf. Du. marlijn, also marl-reep = mar-reep a marline, a small cord used for binding large ropes, to protect them: O. Du. maren to tie knots, which occurs in English in the phrase to moor a ship. Also cf. marlyn̄ illaqueo, marlyd illaqueatus, Prompt. Parv. 327, and note.] v. scip-mǽrels.
mǽr-heg, es; m. A boundary (?) hedge :-- Ondlong ðære burnan óþ hit cymeþ tó ðæm mǽrhege; ondlong ðæs mǽres heges ðæt hit cymeþ up on ða dúne. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 29. Cf. gemǽr-haga.
mǽr-hlísa, an; m. Great fame, celebrity :-- Mid mǽrhlísan cælebri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 74.
mǽrian; p. ode To become great, be distinguished :-- Swá mǽre-gend[iend]um cýðere tanto prestanti martiri, Hymn. Surt. 46, 3.
mæring a plant name :-- Hwít mæringc (Cockayne suggests sweet basil), Lchdm. iii. 2, 21.
mǽr-líc; adj. Great, magnificent, glorious, splendid, illustrious (of persons or things) :-- Mǽrlíce magnificas, Gl. Wülck. 254, 11. I. (of persons) :-- Mǽrlíc (God) on hálignysse magnificus in sanctitate, Cant. Moys. 11. Ðæt wæter feóll ofer Pharaones mǽrlícum riddum the water fell upon Pharaoh's splendid knights, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 31. II. (of things) :-- Mýrlíc cynehelm corona inclita, Kent. Gl. 67. Gabrihel bodade Zacharian his mǽrlícan drohtnunge Gabriel announced to Zacharias his (John's) glorious life. Homl. Th. i. 352, 26. Ðá hæfde ðæt cild swíðe mǽrlíce stemne the boy had a magnificent voice, Wulfst. 152, 11. Hwæðer má miérlecra dǽda gefremed hæfde ðe Philipus ðe Alexander which had performed more splendid deeds, Philip or Alexander, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 27. Hwæðer ðé ðonne þynce unweorþ and unmǽrlíc seó gegaderung ðara þreóra þinga . . oððe hwæðer hit ðé þince eallra þinga weorþlícost and mǽrlícost obscurumne hoc, atque ignobile censes esse, an omni celebritate clarissimum? Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 31. [O. Sax. már-lík: O. H. Ger. mári-líh.] v. fore-, un-mǽrlíc.
mǽrlíce; adv. Magnificently, excellently, nobly, splendidly, with distinction :-- Mǽrlíce insigniter. Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 81: Hpt. Gl. 512, 47. Ðam sý mǽrlíce mægen and wurðment bútan ænde cui sit magnifice virtus et honor sine fine. Hymn. Surt. 47, 32: Hy. 7, 19; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 19. Hé mǽrlíce weorhte magnifice fecit (he hath done excellent things, A. V.), Cant. Es. 5. Sum welig man . . dæghwamlíce mǽrlíce (splendide) leofode, Homl. Th. i. 328, 13. Joseph leofode on ðam lande (Egypt) mǽrlíce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 8. Hwæt is ðes mihtiga ðe ðus mǽrlíce féreþ (Christ entering Jerusalem), Blickl. Homl. 71, 14. Mǽrlíce ðæt líc behwurfon mid miclum wópe celebrantes exequias planctu magno, Gen. 50, 10. Healdaþ ðisne dæg on eówerum gemynde and freólsiaþ hine mǽrlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 15. Swá hé ús mǽrlícor gifeþ swá wé him mǽrlícor þancian scylon the more excellent his gifts are, the more excellent ought our thanks to be, Wulfst. 261, 20. [O. Sax. már-líko.]
mǽr-ness, e; f. Greatness, distinction, celebrity :-- Mycelnesse ɫ mǽrnesse magnitudinis, Ps. Lamb. 144, 3. Mǽrnesse insignia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 12. Mǽrnessa preconia, 66, 39. v. fore-mǽrness.
mǽr-pytt, es; m. A pit that forms part of a boundary (?) :-- On ðone mǽrpyt; of ðam pytte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 439, 1. Eást tó mǽrpytte, ii. 250, 5.
mǽrsere, es; m. One who proclaims or makes widely known, a herald :-- Mérseris preconis, Rtl. 56, 35.
mǽrsian; p. ode. I. to make great, extend :-- Hig tóbrǽdaþ hyra heálsbǽc and mǽrsiaþ heora reáfa fnadu dilatant philacteria sua, et magnificant fimbrias, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 5. II. to make known, spread the knowledge of anything, declare, proclaim, announce, celebrate :-- Ic mǽrsige insignio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 60. Mǽrsaþ tunge mín spǽce ðíne pronuntiabit lingua mat eloquium tuum. Ps. Lamb. 118, 122. Wé mérsiaþ prædicamus, Rtl. 71, 25: 6, 11. Ðíne mægenstrengþu mǽrsien wíde magnitudinem tuam narrabunt. Ps. Th. 144, 6. Ðǽr gǽsta gedryht Hǽlend hergaþ, and heofoncyninges meahte mǽrsiaþ, singaþ Metude lof, Exon. 64b; Th. 239, 6; Ph. 617. Sceal manna gehwylc weorc Godes wíde mǽrsian (annuntiaverunt), Ps. Th. 63, 8. Wuldur ðín wíde mǽrsian (cantare), 70, 7. Mérsiga ðæt word diffamare sermonem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 45. Ðætte hiá ne mérsades hine ne manifestarent eum, 3, 12. Ðæt is ðæt mon his mearce brǽde ðæt mon his hlísan and his naman mǽrsige terminum suum dilatare, est opinionis suæ nomen extendere, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 14. Mǽrsedon celebrabant, Hpt. Gl. 514, 21. Mǽrsud [wearþ] crebruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 71. Ðǽr hǽlo untrumra manna and neáta mǽrsode syndon sanitates infirmorum et hominum et pecorum celebrari nan desinunt, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 19. III. to celebrate (a particular event, season, &c.) :-- His symbeldæg wé mérsiaþ ejus natalitia celibramus. Rtl. 44, 30. Be ðisse hálgan tíde (birthday of John the Baptist) weorþunga ðe wé nú tódæg mǽrsian sceolan . . . swíðe ús is ðes dæg tó mǽrsienne . . nǽniges Godes háligra gebyrd ciricean ne mǽrsiaþ, nemþe Cristes sylfes and ðyses Johannes, Blickl. Homl. 161, 4-11: Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 19: Homl. Th. i. 324, 8. Wé ðe his ǽriste mǽrsiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 91, 8. Swég mǽrsiendes the voice of one celebrating a festival; sonus epulantis, Ps. Lamb. 41, 5. IV. to celebrate, perform a rite, ceremony, &c. with due solemnity :-- Ða hálgan gerýne mǽrsian sacra mysteria celebrare, Bd. 1. 27; S. 496, 23. Ða symbelnysse tó mǽrsianne massæsanges missarum sollemnia celebrandi, S. 497, 1: 2, 5; S. 507, 12. V. to magnify, exalt, praise, glorify :-- Clypa mé on dæge ðínre gedréfed&dash-uncertain;nysse and ic ðé áhredde and ðú mǽrsast mé invoca me in die tribulationis; eripiam te, et magnificabis me, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 8. Mǽrsa ðínne Sunu ðæt ðín Sunu ðé mǽrsige clarifica filium tuum ut filius tuus clarificet te, 360, 8. Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ Drihten magnificat anima mea dominum, Lk. Skt. 1, 46. Ic onginne ðé tó mǽrsigenne incipiam exaltare te. Jos. 3, 7. Ðǽr Sicilia sǽstreámum in éþel mǽrsaþ where Sicily, the sea streams among, her land makes illustrious, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 32; Met. 1, 16. [O. L. Ger. ge-mársón mirificare.] v. ge-, wíd-mǽrsian; mǽran.
mǽr-stán. es; m. A boundary-stone :-- Ðis syndon ða landgemǽro . ., On mǽrstán; of mǽrstáne on ðone ealdan gáran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 438, 28.
mǽrsung, e; f. I. a making known, report, rumour :-- Spranc mérsung ðiús (fama hæc) in alle eorþo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 26. Gefehto and mérsungo (opiniones) ðara gefehto, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 7. II. fame, renown, celebrity :-- Gesprang mérsung his in alle Syria abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 24. Herodes gehérde mérsung (famam) Hǽlendes, 14, 1. Gesprang mérsung (rumor) his in all lond, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 28. III. celebration (of a rite, festival, &c.) :-- Gibedes ðisses gérlícre mérsunge observationis hujus annua celebritate, Rtl. 9, 21. Mǽrsung his gebyrdtíde the celebration of his birthday, Homl. Th. i. 480, 34. Ðás fíftig daga sind ealle gehálgode to ánre mǽrsunge, 312, 23. On ðære Eástrena mǽrsunge in celebratione Paschæ, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 21. Mid ða mǽrsunga ðara heofonlícra gerýna, 2, 9; S. 510, 37; 4, 22; S. 591, 21. IV. a making great, magnifying, glorification :-- Se Fæder hine sette tó his swíðran on heofenan ríce . . Ðeós is Cristes mǽrsung æfter ðære menniscnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 28. Mid ealre boncunga and mǽrsunga hine herian to praise him with giving thanks and glory to him, Blickl. Homl. 31, 21. V. Greatness, magnificence, excellency, honour, favour :-- Syllaþ mǽr&dash-uncertain;sunge Gode úrum date magnificentiam deo nostro; ascribe ye greatness to our God (A. V.), Cant. M. ad f. 4. Mérsunge favore. Rtl. 8, 40. Ofer gesamnunge is his mǽrsung his excellency (magnificentia) is over Israel, Ps. Lamb. 67, 35: Ps. Spl. 110, 3: 70, 23. Ðæt ic synge ealne dæg mǽrsunga (magnitudinem) ðíne, 70, 9. Stefn Drihtnes on mǽrsungum the voice of the Lord is full of majesty, 28, 4. v. cyric-, ge-mǽrsung.
mǽrsung-tíma, an; m. A time of celebration or glorification :-- Ðá wæs his mǽrsungtíma, ðæt se Fæder hine mǽrsode swá ðæt hé hine sette tó his swíðran on heofenan ríce, and him forgeaf andweald on heofenan and on eorþan, and eác ofer hellwarum, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 25.
mǽr-þorn, es; m. A hawthorn tree which serves as a boundary :-- Of ðæm pytte on ðone díc, ðæt on mǽrþorne; of ðæm þorne norþ on ðone hwítan stán, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 168, 33.
mǽrþu, mǽrþo; indecl.: mǽrþ, e; f. I. greatness, honour, glory, fame :-- Gesprang mérþu his in all lond Galileæ processit rumor ejus in omnem regionem Galilaeae, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 28. Lof wíde sprang, miht and mǽrþo, ofer middangeard, þeodnes þegna. Apstls. Kmbl. 13; Ap. 7. Ðǽr wæs Beówulfes mǽrþo mǽned there was celebrated Beowulf's glory. Beo. Th. 1718; B. 857: 1322; B. 659. Mǽrþo fremman to achieve glory, 4274; B. 2134. Ðæt hié him to mǽrþe burh geworhte that they should build a city in their own honour, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 12; Gen. 1663. Ðú ongunne ætýwan ðíne mǽrþe (magnitudinem). Deut. 3, 24: Ps. Lamb. 150, 2. Sillaþ mǽrþe (magnificentiam) úrum Gode, Deut. 32, 3. Dryhtne ðe hyre weorþmynde geaf mǽrþe to the Lord that gave her honour and glory, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 25; Jud. 344. Geceósan swá helle hiénþu swá heofones mǽrþu, Exon. 16b; Th. 37, 11; Cri. 591. Me þincþ ðæt hit hæbbe geboht sume swíðe leáslíce mǽrþe, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 24. Ic ongite ðæt . . ða mǽstan mǽrþa ne sint on ðysse woruldgylpe video . . nec celebritatem gloria posse contingere, 33, 1; Fox 120, 4. Mǽrþa gesǽligost most blessed of glories, Salm. Kmbl. 136; Sal. 67. Mǽrþa ðíne hig tellaþ magnitudinem tuam narrabunt, Ps. Lamb. 144, 6. Eálá mín drihten . . mǽrþum gefrǽge, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 4; Met. 20, 2. Hine God trymede mǽrþum and mihtum him God confirmed with glory and with might, Elen. Kmbl. 29; El. 15. II. a great, honourable, glorious action, a wonderful thing, mighty work :-- Hé hét ða hýde tó Róme bringan and hié ðǽr tó mǽrþe áþenian for ðon heó wæs hundtwelftiges fóta lang corium (serpentis) Romam devectum (quod fuisse centum viginti pedum spatio ferunt) cunctis miraculo fuit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 16. Sceoldon hiera senatus ða menn beforan him drífan gebundene ðe ðǽr gefongene wǽron, ðæt heora mǽrþa sceoldon ðý þrymlícran beón, 2, 4; Swt. 70, 30. Ðǽr syndon ða micclan mǽrþa ðæt syndon ða geweorc ðe Alexander hét gewyrcean ibi sunt illa magna insignia que Alexander operari jusserat, Nar. 33, 20. Mǽrþa georne eager to do great things, Cd. 80; Th. 101, 5; Gen. 1677. Hæbbe ic mǽrþa fela ongunnen, Beo. Th. 821; B. 408: 5284; B. 2645: Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 34; Seef. 84. Ðú hit worhtes eall . . ðeáh ðé nǽnegu nédþearf wǽre ealra ðara mǽrþa thou didst make it all . . though thou didst not need all those mighty works. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 51; Met. 20, 26. Mǽrþa fruma God, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 15; Edg. 41. Standaþ and geseóþ Drihtnes mǽrþa (magnalia). Ex. 14, 13: Hy. Surt. 96, 36. Márþa, Ps. Spl. 105, 21. Ic wylle fǽhþe sécan, mǽrþum (gloriously, nobly) fremman, Beo. Th. 5021; B. 2514. Hǽfdon neowne gefeán mǽrþum (wondrously, miraculously) geméted, Elen. Kmbl. 1738; El. 871. [Goth. méritha fame, report: O. Sax. máriða: O. H. Ger. márida fama, opinio, rumor, praeconium, claritudo.] v. ellen-mǽrþu.
mǽr-weg, es; m. A boundary (?) road :-- On ðone márweg; ondlong ðaes mǽrweges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 33. Ondlong ðæs lýtlan weges ðæt hit cymeþ on ðone norþran mǽrweg; ondlong ðæs mǽrweges, 33, 5: 77, 26. [Cf. mearc-weg, 202, 5; but also on piddes meres weg, 77-14.]
mær-weorc, es; n. A great, splendid work, Ps. Th. 110, 4.
Mǽs, e; f. The Maes or Meuse; Mosa :-- Hér fór se here up onlong Mǽse feor on Fronclond, Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 7. [O. H. Ger. Masa: Ger. Maas.]
mæscre, an; f. A mesh of a net :-- Mæscre macula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 5. v. masc.
mæsen [for (?) mæseren]; adj. Of maple :-- Vi mæse[r]ne sceala vi vessels of maple, Chart. Th. 429, 29. [Cf. Icel. mösur-skál a vessel of maple; 'such bowls are frequently mentioned in inventories of churches; cp. mid. H. G., where maser is even used of a chalice, a maple-wood cup.' Cl. and Vig. Dict. See also Prompt. Parv. masere murrus, p. 328 and note there. The noun perhaps occurs in Maser-feld, Chron. 641; Erl. 27, 8.]
mæsse, messe, an; f. I. a service of the church, mass :-- Mæsse missa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 8. Ǽne þrowade Crist, ac swáðeáh dæghwomlíce biþ his þrowung geedníwod þurh gerýnu ðæs hálgan húsles æt ðære hálgan mæssan; forðí fremaþ seó hálige mæsse miclum ge ðám lybbendum ge ðám forþfarenum, Homl. Th. ii. 376, 10-13. Nú is seó mæsse gemynd Drihtnes þrowunge, L. Ælfc. P. 31; Th. 6, 13. Mæssan singan to celebrate mass, Bd. 1. 27; S. 496, 23: 4, 22; S. 592. 8. Mæssan dón, 4, 22; S. 591, 29 note. Se biscop and se mæssepreóst sceolan húru embe seofon niht mæssan gesingan for eal cristen folc ðe ǽfre ácenned wæs, Blickl. Homl. 45, 31. Æfter ðon ðe ðǽr wǽron ða hálgan lofsangas and mæssan gefyllede, 207, 59. II. a festival day when a solemn mass was celebrated, -mas in Christmas, Michaelmas, &c. :-- Temples mæssa scenopegia, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 2. Æfter Andréas mæssan, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 56. Tó sanctae Michaheles mæssan, Blickl. Homl. 197, 2. Tó sancte Martines mæssan, 211, 11. Ǽr ealra háligra mæssan. Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 22. Tó Cristes mæssan, 1104; Erl. 239, 13. Wé Marian mæssan healdaþ. Menol. Fox 40; Men. 20: L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 7. [From Low Latin missa v. Skeat's Dict. s.v. mass, for the meaning. Icel. messa : O. H. Ger. messa, missa: M. H. Ger. messe: Ger. messe.] v. candel-, capitol-, hláf-mæsse; mæsse-dæg.
mæsse-ǽfen, es; m. The eve of a festival, e.g. Christmas Eve :-- On sc̃e Michaeles mæsseǽfan. Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 13. Fæstaþ ðæra háligra martyra mæsseǽfenas. Wulfst. 136, 19.
mæsse-bóc; gen. -béc; f. A mass-book, missal :-- Saltere and pistolbóc, godspellbóc and mæssebóc, sangbóc and handbóc, gerím and pastoralem, penitentialem and ræ-acute;dingbóc, ðás béc sceal mæssepreóst néde habban, L. Ælfc. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 13: Chart. Th. 430, 7. On ðæ-acute;m ealdan sacramentorium, ðæt is on ðæ-acute;m ealdan mæssebócum, Shrn. 88, 5. [Orm. Havel. messe-bok: O. H. Ger. missi-puoh missalis: Icel. messu-bók.]
mæsse-créda, an; m. The creed used in the service of the mass, the Nicene creed :-- On ðam sinoþe (on ðære ceastre Nicéa) wǽron gesette ða hálgan cyricþénunga, and se mæssecréda, L. Ælfc. C. 4; Th. ii. 344, 9. The mæssecréda is given in Homl. Th. ii. 596, 24-598, 14.
mæsse-dæg, es; m. A festival (v. mæsse, II.) :-- Uton sécan úre cyrcean Sunnandagum and mæssedagum frequentemus ecclesias nostras diebus Dominicis, et diebus festis, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 29: Blickl. Homl. 47, 27. Be mæssedaga freólse, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 1. November onginþ on ealra hálgena mæssedæg, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 56. Uppon sc̃e Laurent mæssedæg. Chr. 1103; Erl. 239, 5. [Orm. messedaʒʒ to freollsenn: Ayenb. messedaʒes holidays.]
mæsse-gierela, an; m. Vestment used at the celebration of the mass, Past. 14, 6; Swt. 87, 19.
maesse-hacele, an; f. A cope: -- Mæssehacele casula, Wrt. Voc. 81, 42. [Ic an þeódréd mín wíte massehakele ðe ic on Pauie bouhte. Chart. Th. 515, 16: 512, 30. Messehacel, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 16. Mæssehakeles, 1070; Erl. 207, 35: 1122; Erl. 249, 8.] [Icel. messuhökul a cope: O. H. Ger. missa-hachul casula.]
mæsse-hrægel, es; n. A surplice :-- Se sacerd scolde beón fæste bewǽfed on bǽm sculdrum mid ðæm mæssehrægle in utroque humero sacerdos velamine superhumeralis adstringitur, Past. 14, 3; Swt. 83, 9. Ðes pápa gesette ðæt mæssepreóstas ne sceoldon brúcan gehálgodra mæssehrægla búton on cyrcean ánre, Shrn. 112, 19.
mæssian; p. ode To say mass :-- Be ðam sacerde ðonne hé mæssaþ hwæt hé on him hæbbe de iis quibus indutus esse debet sacerdos, cum missarn celebrat, L. Edg. C. tit. ix.; Th. ii. 128, 19. Mæssode se apostol ðam folce. Homl. Th. ii. 478, 14. For mé gelómlíce mæssaþ pro me missas crebras facit. Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 29. For hreówsigendne man man mót mæssian ymb. xxx nihta, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 160, 21. Hý mihton wel habban wíf on ðám dagum forðan ðe hý nǽfre ne mæssodon, L. Ælfc. C. 7; Th. ii. 346, 8. Wé lǽraþ ðæt preóst on ǽnigum húse ne mæssige, búton on gehálgodre cirican, L. E. B. 30; Th. ii. 250, 18. (For other regulations see §§ 31-33, 35, 37; and L. N. P. L. 13, 14, 16, 18; Th. ii. 292, 16-24.) Benedictus ásende áne ofeletan, and hét mid ðære mæssian, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 27. Ymbe underntíd ðá ðá se bróðor wæs gewunod tó mæssigenne, 358, 21. [Icel. messa.]
mæsse-lác, es; n. The mass-offering, the host :-- Mæsselác fertum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 41: 147, 76. Messelác, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 61; Wrt. Voc. 28, 41. [v. Ducange: 'fertum genus panis, in Glossis MSS. Isidoro et Papiæ dicitur oblatio, quæ ad altare fertur et sacrificatur a Pontificibus, a quo offertorium nominatur. In Festus; fertum genus libi dictum, quod crebrius ad sacra ferebatur altero genere libi.']
mæsse-niht, e; f. The night which precedes a festival (mæsse-dæg) :-- Ðis sceal on mydde-wyntres mæssenyht (i. e. on Christmas morning) tó ðære forman mæssan, Lk. 2, 1 (rubric). Nágan lǽwede men wífes gemánan mæssenihtum, Wulfst. 305, 23.
mæsse-preóst, es; m. I. A priest not of the Christian church :-- Melchisedec wæs cyningc and mæssepreóst, Prud. 53. Ðá cwǽdon ða ealdras and ða mæssepreóstas tó Pilate, Nicod. 10; Thw. 5, 22: 11; Thw. 6, 2. II. a priest of the Christian church, who had attained the last of the seven appointed orders, and might celebrate the mass. His orders were the same as those of the bishop, but the latter alone could ordain priests, confirm children, and consecrate churches. He might be a regular or not. There is the mæssepreóst ðe regollíce libbe or the folcisc mæssepreóst ðe regollíf næbbe, L. Eth. ix. 19, 21; Th. i. 344, 11. 21; but he was forbidden to marry. As compared with the laity his oath was equal to that of a thane, and he was worthy of thane-right, [v. mæsse-þegen.] His presence was necessary at a wedding, and he was one of those who were proper witnesses when property was exchanged. For manslaughter and other crimes he might be deprived of his orders. See the passages below taken from the Laws. Mæssepreóst presbiter, Wrt. Voc. 42, 21: 71, 75. Swá hwæðer ðú sý swá mæssepreóst swá munuc. Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 35. Ǽlc mæssepreóst sceal beón swá hé geháten is sacerdos, ðæt is on Léden sacrum dans . . Hé sceal syllan hálignysse ðam folce ðe hé tó láreówe biþ geset, L. Ecg. P. iii. 16; Th. ii. 202, 16. Presbiter is mæssepreóst oððe ealdwita; ná ðæt ǽlc eald sý, ac ðæt hé eald sý on wísdóm. Se hálgaþ Godes húsel, L. Ælfc. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 20. Beggen sind on ánum háde, se biscop and se mæssepreóst, ðæt is on ðam seofoþan ciricháde, L. Ælfc. P. 35; Th. ii. 378, 14. Nis ná máre betwyx mæssepreóste and bisceop búton se bisceop biþ gesett tó hádigenne preóstas, and tó bisceopgenne cild, and tó hálgyenne cyrcan, and tó gýmenne Godes gerihta, L. Ælfc. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 25. Mæssepreóstes áþ and woruldþegenes is on Engla lage geteald efendýre; and for ðám seofon cirichádan ðe se mæssepreóst geþeáh ðæt hé hæfde, hé biþ þegenrihtes wyrðe, L. O. 12; Th. i. 182, 14. For the books necessary for the mæssepreóst and for rules to be observed by him in celebrating mass see passages given under mæsse-bóc, mæssian respectively. Æt ðám giftan sceal mæssepreóst beón mid rihte, L. Edm. B. 8; Th. i. 256, 6. Nán man ne hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse, oððe ðæs mæssepreóstes, oððe ðæs landhláfordes oððe ðæs horderes, oððe óðres ungelygenes mannes, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 18. Gif hwá ðonne ða teóþunge gelǽstan nelle, fare ðæs cynges geréfa and ðæs bisceopes, and ðæs mynstres mæssepreóst, L. Edg. i. 3 Th. i. 262, 25. Mæssepreóstum and diáconum is eallunge forboden ǽlc hǽmed. Þreó hund biscopa and eahtatýne gesetton canon, ðæt nán mæssepreóst oððe diácon on his wununge wífhádes mann næbbe, búton hit sý his móder, oððe sweoster, oððe faðu, oððe módrie; and gif hé dearnunge oððe eáwunge wífes brúce, ðæt hé his hádes þolige, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 27-33: L. Ecg. P. iii. 1; Th. ii. 196, 12: iii. 6; Th. ii. 198, 7. But the rule is still stricter in L. E. I. 12; Th. ii. 410, 7. Nis hyt ryht ðæt ǽnig wífmon mid mæssepreóste on húsum wunige. Other regulations which concern the mæssepreóst follow q.v. Gif mæssepreóst manslaga wurðe oððe elles mánweorc tó swíðe gewurce, ðonne þolige hé ǽgðres ge hádes ge eardes, L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 4: L. Ecg. P. iii. 3; Th. ii. 196, 23: iv. 2; Th. ii. 204, 10. For other crimes and their punishment see L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 8-16 : L. Ecg. P. iv. 7; Th. ii. 206, 1. Ic Ælfríc munuc and mæssepreóst, Homl. Th. i. 2, 12. Arrius se mæssepreóst Arias presbyter, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 282, 33. Mamméa sende æfter Origenise ðæm gelǽredestan mæssepreóste, 6, 18; Swt. 270, 27. [Icel. messu-prestr.] v. efen-mæssepreóst.
mæssepreóst-hád, es; m. The orders of a mass-priest :-- Of ðære tíde ðæs ðe ic mæssepreóstháde onfeng ex quo tempore accepti presbyteratus, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 32: 5, 1; S. 613, 12.
mæssepreóst-scír, e; f. The district attached to the church at which a masspriest officiated :-- Gif man hwylc metrum cild tó mæssepreóste bringe, sý of swylcre mæssepreóstscýre swylce hyt sý, L. E. I. 17; Th. ii. 412, 21. Cf. Ne spane nán mæssepreóst nánne mon of óðre cyrcean hýrnysse tó his cyrcan, ne of óðre preóstscýre lǽre ðæt mon his cyrcan geséce, and him heora teóþinge syllan, and ða geryhtu ðe hig ðam óðrum syllan sceoldan, 14; Th. ii. 410, 30-33.
mæsser-bana, an; m. One who slays a priest :-- Mæsserbanan (MS. C. sacerdbanan), Wulfst. 165, 28.
mæssere, es; m. One who says mass, a mass-priest :-- Mæssere presbyter, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 140, 1: Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 34; Az. 149.
mæsse-reáf, es; n. Vestment used when celebrating mass :-- Wé lǽraþ ðæt ǽlc preóst hæbbe corporalem ðonne hé mæssige, and subuculam under his alban and eal mæssereáf wurðlíce behworfen, L. Edg. C. 33; Th. ii. 250, 28: L. Ælfc. C. 22; Th. ii. 350, 19. Ic geann ánes mæssereáfes mid eallum ðam ðe ðǽrtó gebyreþ, Chart. Th. 529, 8.
mæsse-sang, es; m. The service of the mass :-- Ða symbelnysse to mǽrsianne mæssæsanges missarum sollemnia celebrandi, Bd., 27; S. 497, 1. Mæssesong dón missas facere, 1, 26; S. 488, 4. Gewuna, mæssesonga consuetudo missarum, 1, 27; S. 489, 33. On mæssesangum and on sealmsangum, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 282, 17.
mæsse-þegen, es; m. A mass-priest :-- Mæsseþegnes and woruldþegnes wergild ii þúsend þrymsa, L. Wg. 5; Th. i. 186, 10. v. mæsse-preóst.
mæsse-tíd, e; f. A time at which mass was said :-- Æt mæssetídum tempore missæ, L. Ecg. C. 9; Th. ii. 140, 20.
mæsse-wín, es; n. Wine used in the service of the mass :-- Messewín infertum vinum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 126; Wrt. Voc. 27, 52. [Icel. messu-vín.]
mæst, es; m. A pole to support a sail, a mast :-- Mæst malus vel artemo: artemon vel maius, Ælfc. Gl. 83, 104; Som. 73, 81: 77, 126; Wrt. Voc. 48, 19: 56, 43. Mest malus, 63, 47. Mæstum malis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 15. Mæst (?) columbarium, 134, 61 (cf. ár-locu columbaria, Wrt. Voc. 63, 41). Segelgyrdena, mæsta antennarum, Hpt. Gl. 529, 20 : Menol. Fox 508; Gn. C. 24: Beo. Th. 71; B. 36: 3801; B. 1898: 3814; B. 1905: Andr. Kmbl. 929; An. 465. Hé hǽt fealdan ðæt segl, and eác hwílum lecgan ðone mæst, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 15; Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 5. [O. H. Ger. mast malus.]
mæst, es; m. Mast, fruit of forest trees e.g. oak, beech, used for feeding swine :-- Ðrím hunde swína mæst, ond se biscop and ða hígen áhten twǽde ðæs wuda ond ðæs mæstes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 279, 3. Mid wude and mid felde mid mæste cum sylva et cum agro, cum porcorum esca, iv. 202, 2. Micle beámas ða ðe mæst and wæstm mannum bringaþ ligna fructifera, Ps. Th. 148, 9. [O. H. Ger. mast sagina.] v. mæsten, mæstan.
mǽst; adv. I. most, chiefly, especially :-- Se westsúþende Europe landgemirce is in Ispania westeweardum and mǽst (maixme) æt ðæm íglande ðætte Gaðes hátte, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 24. Ðara nýtena meolc ðe hý mǽst bí libbaþ, 1. 2; Swt. 30, 10. Geond ealle world, and ðeáh mǽst in Thasalia, 1. 6; Swt. 36, 8. Swá hié mǽst mehten as much as ever they could, 6, 5; Swt. 260, 32: Past. 28; Swt. 190, 9. Ealles mǽst maxime, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7. Preóst oftor ne mæssige ðonne þríwa mǽst ðara þinga (at the utmost), L. Edg. C. 37; Th. ii. 252, 4. II. with the adj. eall, almost, nearly :-- Hit is eal mǽst mid háligra manna naman geset it is almost all occupied with holy men's names, Homl. Th. ii. 466, 22. Ðæt him sealde mæst eal his sunu almost all of which his son gave him, Chart. Th. 271, 33. Wígheard and mǽst ealle (omnes pene) his geféran, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 25. Hié mǽst ealle ofslægene wurdon. Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 80, 22. Swá swá ealle mæst ðyssere declinunge, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 7; Som. 9, 9. Ða óðre ealle mǽst almost all the others, 9, 4; Som. 10, 24. Ealle mǽst ðás word, 30; Som. 38, 35. v. má, and micel.
mæstan; p. mæste; pp. mæsted, mæst To fatten :-- Maestun saginabant. Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 61: Ep. Gl. 24b, 27. Ic wylle ðæt man mæste mínum wífe twá hund swína, Chart. Th. 596, 21. Is mæst saginatur, nutritur, Hpt. Gl. 489, 43. Weorþaþ mæsted pinguescent, Ps. Th. 64, 13. [Prompt. Parv. Mastyn̄ beestys sagino, impinguo; mast-hog, mastid swyne maialis: O. H. Ger. mastian to feed; ge-mestet. ge-mast fattened, v. Grff. ii. 882 : Ger. müsten.] v. á-, ge-mæstan.
mæst-cist, e; f. The hole in which the mast is fixed :-- Mest malus: mastcyst modius. Wrt. Voc. 63, 48, 49. Mæstcyst modius, ii. 59, 27. ['dicitur modius cavum illud in navi cui arbor institit', Forcellini.]
mæstel-bearh; gen. -bearges; m. A fattened barrow pig :-- Ante porcos, before bergum; ðæt sindon ða mæstelbergas; ðæt aron ða gehádade menn, and ða góde menn, and ða wlonce menn forhogas Godes bebod and godspelles, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6 note.
mæsten [n], es; m. Mast-pasture, pasture for swine, consisting of the fruit of forest trees :-- Man mæste mínum wífe twá hund swína, ðænne ðǽr mæsten sý, Chart. Th. 596, 23: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 20, 5. Be unáliéfedes mæstennes onfenge. Gif mon on his mæstene unáliéfed swín geméte, L. M. 49; Th. i. 132, 11. Ðonne hé [se inswán] his heorde tó mæstene drífe, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 21. [Ðis geár wæs gǽsne on mæstene, Chr. 1116; Erl. 245, 36.] v. mæsten-rǽden.
mæsten-treów, es; n. A tree producing mast :-- Mæstentriów suberies (suberes ?) Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 102; Wrt. Voc. 32, 37.
mæsten-rǽden [n], e; f. The right to feed swine in places where there was mast :-- [Hæbbe] mæstenrǽdene ðonne mæsten beó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 451, 10. v. mæst-rǽden.
mæst-land, es; n. Land on which mast is produced :-- Eall ðæt wudulond ðæt Æþelbald gesealde tó mæstlonde. Chart. Th. 140, 2.
mæstling, mæsling, mæslen [n], es; n. I. A kind of brass. The word is used to gloss aes, aurichalcum, and electrum :-- Mæstlingc ǽr and tin aurichalcum, aes et stannum, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 11. Mæstlinc, gréne át auricalcos. Wrt. Voc. 286, 66. Cwicseolfer vel mæstling electrum i. sucus arboris, ii. 142, 78. Mæslen aes. Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 8. Ðæt mæslenn (mæslen, Rush. ), 12, 41. Mæslen, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 15. II. a vessel made of the metal (? v. Halliw. Dict. 'Plater, disse, cop and maseline) :-- Calicea frymþa and ceáca and árfata and mæstlinga baptismata calicum et urceorum et eramentorum et lectorum, Mk. Skt. 7, 4. Gedón on cyperen fæt oððe mæstling [-fæt?] oððe bræsen, Lchdm. iii. 292, 17. [A.R. copper, mestling, breas: al is icleopet or: Halliw. Dict. bras, maslyn, yren and stel; where also mastelyn panne: R. Glouc. mastling: cf. also Icel. mersing, messing brass: M. H. Ger. messinc: Ger. messing.] v. gold-mæstling.
mæstling-, mæsling-smiþ, es; m. A worker in brass :-- Mæstlincsmiþ aerarius, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 7; Wrt. Voc. 47, 14. Mæslingcsmiþ, 73, 32.
mæst-lón (?) pulleys at the top of the mast over which the ropes are drawn :-- Carceria, mæstlón, sunt in cacumine arboris trocliae, quasi flicteria, per quas funes trahuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 59.
mæst-rǽden [n], e; f. The right of feeding swine in places where mast is produced :-- Hé nǽfre hine bereáfian wolde ðære mæstréddene ðe hé him áléfed hæfde on Longan hrycge, Chart. Th. 140, 35. v. mæsten-rǽden.
mæst-ráp, es; m. A rope fastening a sail to a mast, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 27; Exod. 82.
mæst-twist, es; m, A rope to support a mast, a stay :-- Mæsttwist parastates, Ælfc. Gl. 104; Som. 77, 127; Wrt. Voc. 56, 44. Mæstwist, 63, 48.
mǽtan; p. te To dream (with dat. or acc. of person; cf. Icel. dreyma which takes acc. of dreamer and of dream) :-- On ánre nihte ealdne mónan, swá hwæt swá ðé mǽteþ ðæt cymþ tó gefeán. Lchdm. iii. 154, 15. Gyf mon (acc. cf. l. 27) méteþ ðæt hé geseó . . ., 168, 8. Gyf man mǽte ðæt hé hæbbe . ., 176, 2. Ongitan swelce eów mǽte, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 4: tit. 26; Fox xiv, 16. Hit gelamp ðæt hine mǽtte. Gen. 37, 5. Mín swefen ðe mé mǽtte, 37, 6. Óðer swefen hine mǽtte, 37, 9: 41, 5, 11: 42, 9. Gif hé secge ðæt him mǽtte swefen, Deut. 13, 1. Ðære Perpetuan mǽtte ðæt heó wǽre on weres hiwe, Shrn. 60, 28. [Chauc, meten.] v. ge-mǽtan.
mǽte; adj. Moderate, mean (between two extremes), small, poor, bad; in the cpve. inferior, applied to persons, of a middle or lower class :-- Reste hé ðǽr mǽte weorode (alone), Rood. Kmbl. 138; Kr. 69. So again Ic ána wæs mǽte werede, 245; Kr. 124. Unrím ealra cwycra, mycelra and mǽtra (pusilla et magna), Ps. Th. 103, 24: 113, 21: Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 16; Gú. 24. Ic ðé feáwe dagas mínra mǽttra móde secge I will tell thee the fewness of my days poor and evil; paucitatem dierum meorum enuntia mihi, Ps. Th. 101, 21. Ðe mǽtu sprecaþ ofer me qui maligna loquuntur super me, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 30. Biþ seó síþre tíd sǽda gehwylces mǽtræ in mægne (inferior in virtue), Exon. 33a; Th. 105, 2; Gú. 17. Gif hió biþ gód drenc, biþ on peninge; gif mǽtra, biþ on óðrum healfum oððe on twám; and gif ifel þrím, ac ne mǽ, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 24. Hors tó healfan punde gif hit swá gód sý; and gif hit mǽtre sý, gilde be his wlites wyrþe, L. Ath. V. 6; Th. i. 232, 25. Nalæs ðæt án ðætte ða mǽttran (mǽteran, MS. B. ) . . ac eác swylce cyningas and ealdormen non solum mediocres . . sed etiam reges et principes, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 43 note. Eall ðás getimbro ge ða máran ge ða mǽttran cuncta hæc ædificia publica vel privata, 4, 25; S. 600, 33. Micle anð mǽttran (MS. and micle mǽttan), Chart. Th. 510, 32. Mǽtran, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 11 note. Næs ðæt mǽtost mægenfultuma not poorest of aids was that, Beo. Th. 2914; B. 1455. Métestum pessimi[s?], Kent. Gl. 711. v. ge-, ofer-, or-, un-, unge-mǽte.
mǽþ, e; f. (but ofer ðínne mǽð, Prov. Kmbl. 27.) I. measure, degree, proportion :-- Gilde be ðære giftan mǽþe reddet pecuniam juxta modum dotis, Ex. 22, 17: L. Ecg. P. i. 11; Th. ii. 176, 28. Be ðære synne mǽþe secundum peccati gradum, tit. i; Th. ii. 170, 5: Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 56, 4. Be dǽde mǽþe, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 364, 1. Beó seó ǽht gescyft swíðe rihte wífe and cildan and néhmágon ǽlcum be ðære mǽþe ðe him tó gebyrige let the property be shared among the wife and children and near relatives with strict justice, to each according to the proportion that is proper for him, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 414, 2. II. the measure or extent of power, ability, capacity, efficacy :-- Nis ná eówer mǽþ tó witenne ðone tíman it is not for you to know the time (Acts 1, 7), Homl. Th. i. 298, 12. Úre mǽþ nis ðæt wé ealle Godes gecorenan eów gereccan, ii. 72, 1: 188, 28. Nis ǽfre ǽniges mannes mǽþ ðæt hé cunne God swá forþ geherian swá hé wyrþe is it is never within any man's power to praise God to the extent he deserves, Btwk. 194, 15. Ðeáh hit úre mǽþ ne síe ðæt wé witan hwæt hé síe, wé sculon ðeáh be ðæs andgites mǽþe ðe hé ús gifþ fundigan, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 2. Ǽlc winþ be his andgites mǽþe each strives according to the measure of his understanding, 41, 4; Fox 250, 26: Homl. Th. i. 344, 22. Crist dǽlþ his gyfe his limum be gehwylces mannes mǽþe according to each man's ability, ii. 526, 8. Gif ðú oncnǽwst ðinne Drihten mid ðínum ǽhtum be ðínre mǽþe, i. 140, 30. Gódne dǽl ǽlces be ðære mǽþe (efficacy of the ingredient). Lchdm. iii. 12, 20. Dó ðǽrtó be ðæs huniges mǽþe, 76, 9. Góde sind ðás þing (bread, fish, &c.) be heora mǽþe these things are good as far as they go, Homl. Th. i. 252, 26. Ofer mǽþe úre ðú forþtýhst sprǽce ultra ætatem nostram protrahis sermonem, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 11. Ðeáh wé nú ofer úre mǽþ þencen sive mente excedimus, Past. 16, 2; Swt. 101, 11. Ðæt mód ðe ofer his mǽþ biþ upáhæfen animus qui extra se in elationem ducitur, 36, 7; Swt. 255, 18. Ðú scealt gelýfan on ðone lifigendan God and ná ofer ðíne mǽþe mótian be him. Hexam. 3; Norm. 6, 17. Ðú bǽde ofer míne mǽþe thou hast asked beyond my power. Homl. Skt. 3, 515. Ne wilna ðú ofer ðínne mǽd tó witanne ymbe ða heofonlícan þing. Prov. Kmbl. 27. Manna gehwylc mæg be his mǽþe, mid ðám lácum ðe hé hæfþ, Gode eáðe gecwéman, forðam ne gewilnaþ hé ná máran ðonne ðæs mannes mǽþa beóþ. Wulfst. 280, 27. III. degree, rank, status, condition :-- 'Ne onwréah ðé flǽsc ne blód ðisne geleáfan.' Flǽsc and blód is gecweden his flǽsclíce mǽiþ 'flesh and blood did not reveal this belief to thee.' His fleshly condition is called flesh and blood, Homl. Th. i. 368, 9. Ðá wǽron þeódwitan weorþscipes wyrþe, ǽlc be his mǽþe, eorl and ceorl, þegen and þeóden, L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 13. Eallum cristenum mannum gebyraþ ðæt hí háda gehwylcne weorþian be mǽþe, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 28 : L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 8. IV. due measure, right :-- Hé þeáh swá hit mǽþ wæs fægere forþwerd he made good progress, as was right and fit. Wulfst. 17, 8. Manna gehwilc óðrum beóde ðæt riht ðæt hé wille ðaet man him beóde, be ðam ðe hit mǽþ sí, L. Eth. vi. 49; Th. i. 326, 31. Manna má ðonne hit ǽnig mǽþ wǽre more men than was at all right. Byrht. Th. 137, 33. Ofer mǽþe justo amplius. Ger. 395, 58. V. due measure in regard to others, honour, respect (v. mǽþ-full) :-- Hwílum wǽron heáfodstedas and heálíce hádas micelre mǽþe and munde wyrþe, and griþian mihton ða ðe ðæs beþorftan and ðǽrtó sóhtan aa be ðære mǽþe ðe ðǽrtó gebyrede formerly chief places and high orders were entitled to much respect, and to the right of giving protection, and they could afford sanctuary to those that needed it, and repaired thereto, ever according to the dignity that thereto belonged, L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 7. Se wæs ðonne mǽþe and munde swá micelre wurþe, swá ðonne ðam háde gebirede, L. R. 7; Th. i. 192, 13, Ðæt Godes circan beón beteran mǽþe and munde wyrþe, Wulfst. 266, 9. Godes þeówas syndan mǽþe and munde gewelhwar bedǽlde, 157, 19. Man sceal mǽþe on háde gecnáwan people must feel respect for the clergy, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 362, 4: L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 26. Ǽlc cristen man áh mycele þearfe ðæt hé on ðam griþe mycle mǽþe wite (shew great respect to), 25; Th. ii. 338, 38: Wulfst. 161, 2. Se hæfþ árfæstnysse ðe mǽþe cann on óðrum mannum . . and nele forseón óðerne, 51, 30. Deófol sendeþ árleásnesse UNCERTAIN ðæt ungesǽlig man mǽðe ne geseó on his underþeóddum ne on his efenlícan shews no respect for his subordinates or equals, 53, 24. [Orm. mett and mæþ i claþess: Allit. Pms. in mesure and meþe.]
mǽþ, es; n. (?) Math in after-math, mowing, hay-harvest :-- Freóh ǽlces weoruldcundes þeówetes búton þreom þingum án is circsceat and ðæt hé mid eallum cræfte twuga on geáre [wyrce?] ǽne tó mǽþe and óðre síþe tó rípe free from every secular service except three things; one is church scot, and (the other two) that he [work] with all his might twice a-year, once at hay-harvest, the other time at corn-harvest, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 400, 30. [O. H. Ger. mád: M. H. Ger. mát; gen. mádes; n: also f: Ger. mahd; f.] v. mǽðere.
Mǽðas, Mǽðe, Méðas, Médas the Medes :-- Siððan hæfdon Mǽðe onwald: ofer Méðas ðæt lond: Asiria anwald gehwearf on Méðas: Mǽða ríce, onwald: on ðara Méða anwalde: Méða ealdorman: betuh Mǽðum: Mǽðum gafol guldon: cyning in Méðen, Ors. 1, 12; 2, 1; Swt. pp. 52, 54, 60. Méda máððumselas, Salm. Kmbl. 379; Sal. 189: Cd. 209; Th. 259, 7; Dan. 688. Médum, Th. 258, 26; Dan. 681. v. Mǽðisc.
mæðel, meðel, medel, es; n. I. an assembly, a deliberative or judicial meeting, council :-- In maeðle in curia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 45: Ep. Gl. 12 d, 35. An medle oððe an þinge, L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 12. Sum in mæðle mæg módsnottera folcrǽdenne forþ gehycgan, ðǽr witena biþ worn ætsomne, Exon. 79 a; Th. 295, 30; Crä. 41: 128 b; Th. 494, 16; Rä. 83, 2. On meðle, Elen. Kmbl. 1088; El. 546: 1182; El. 593. Se þeóden ongan geþinges wyrcan . . and ðá on ðam meðle bebeád, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 28; Dan. 470. Upp ástódon manige on meðle many stood up in the assembly, Andr. Kmbl. 3250; An. 1628. Æt meðle on ðam miclan dæge at the assembly on that great day (of judgment), 2870; An. 1438: Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 10; Ph. 538. Mæðel hégan to hold a meeting, take counsel, consult, address (cf. Icel. heyja þing):--Ðá módigan mid him mæðel gehédon (took counsel together), Andr. Kmbl. 2100; An. 1051. Hé wið ǽnne ðæra (pillars) mæðel gehéde (addressed), 2991; An. 1498. II. speech, address, harangue, conversation :-- Ðú gehýrdest ðone hálgan wer Moyses on meðle (cf. Icel. vera á máli to converse) thou didst hear the holy man Moses when conversing with him, Elen. Kmbl. 1568; El. 78 b. Módiges meðel monige gehýrdon many heard the proud one's harangue (of Moses addressing the Israelites when pursued by Pharaoh), Cd. 156; Th. 194, 3; Exod. 255. [Goth. maþl GREEK: O. H. Ger. madal in cpds. v. Grff. ii. 706: cf. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. mahal concio.] v. mæðlan, maðelian, here-meðel.
mæðel-ærn, -ern, es; n. A house of meeting for speaking or for consulting :-- In mæðelern in preterium (l. pretorium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 52: 74, 23.
mæðel-cwide, es; m. Discourse, converse :-- Ic ðæs þeódnes word meðelcwide ongeat gæstes sprǽce I the words of the prince, his discourse, have heard, the guest's speech, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 9; Gú. 1192. Hyrcnigan hálges lára mildes meðelcwida to listen to the instructions of the holy man, the discourses of the kind one, 47 b; Th. 162, 23; Gú. 980. Meaht ðú meðelcwidum worda gewealdan are words at thy command for discourse, Th. 163, 4; Gú. 988. Ðonne wé on geflitum sǽton meðelcwidas mengdon when we sat in discussion, and now one, now another spoke, Salm. Kmbl. 865; Sal. 432.
mæðel-hégende; part. pres. Attending, holding or addressing an assembly or council, consulting, conversing (cf. Icel. þing-heyjandi 'the law term for any person who visits a þing, on a summons to perform any public duty,' Cl. and Vig.):--Biscopas and bóceras and ealdormen mæðelhégende (in council), Andr. Kmbl. 1217; An. 609. Beornas cómon mæðelhégende . . Ðá wæs tó ðam þingstede þeód gesamnod men came who had to attend the meeting . . Then was the people collected at the meeting-place, 2194; An. 1098. Hwæt se manna wæs meðelhégendra who of men that speak was he, 524; An. 262. Héht gebeódan meðelhégende on gemót cuman, ða ðe deóplícost Dryhtnes gerýno reccan cúðon, Elen. Kmbl. 557; El. 279. v. mæðel.
mæðel-hergende; past. pres. Speech-praising, esteeming conversation highly :-- Monige beóþ mæðelhergendra, sittaþ æt symble, wordum wrixlaþ, Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 13; Móð. 13.
Mæð-hild, e; f. A woman's name, Matilda :-- Wé ðæt Mæðhilde gefrugnon, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 10; Deór. 14. Grein would read mǽð hilde, comparing mǽð with Icel. meiða to injure, spoil.
mæðel-stede, es; m. I. A place of assembly, place where a meeting is held (cf. þing-stede):--Tó ðam meðelstede manige cómon snottere selerǽdend, Andr. Kmbl. 1315; An. 658: 1393; An. 697. Swá him Offa ǽr ásǽde on ðam meðelstede ðá hé gemót hæfde, Byrht. Th. 137, 40; By. 199. Is eów rǽdes þearf on meðelstede (in the queen's palace), módes snyttro, Elen. Kmbl. 1104; El. 554: Cd. 179; Th. 224, 33; Dan. 145. Tó ðam meðelstede (Mount Moriah), 162; Th. 203, 1; Exod. 397. On ðam meðelstede (the place of the last judgment), 169; Th. 212, 20; Exod. 542. II. a place of hostile meeting, a battle-place :-- Hé ne meahte on ðæm meðelstede wið Hengeste wiht gefeohtan, Beo. Th. 2169; B. 1082. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mahal-stat curia.]
mæðel-word, es; n. A word used itt a formal address :-- Þegn Hróðgáres meðelwordum frægn (of the question put by the coast-guard to Beowulf on his landing), Beo. Th. 478; B. 236.
mǽðere, es; m. A mower :-- Síþberend vel mǽðre falcarius, i. falciferens vel falcifera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 80. Mǽðeras fenisece, 148, 21. [O. H. Ger. mádari feniseca, messor.]
mǽþ-full; adj. Shewing respect to others, courteous, humane (v. mǽþ, V.):--Mǽðfull humanus, Ælfc. Gr. 45; Som. 41, 42. v. mǽþ-líc, mǽþian.
mǽþian; p. ode To regard, respect :-- Hé sylþ árleásnysse ðæt hé ne árige ne eác ne mǽþige his underþeóddum ne his gelícum the devil gives pitilessness, so that the man neither spares nor regards his subordinates or his equals, Wulfst. 59, 17. v. mǽþ, V; ge-mǽðian.
Mǽðisc, Médisc; adj. Of the Medes :-- Mycel fyrd Médiscra monna, Nar. 17, 8. v. Mǽðas.
mæðlan, meðlan, a word occurring only in poetry, to speak :-- Ðǽr (at the day of judgment) hé (Christ) tó ðám eádgestum ǽrest mæðleþ, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 14; Cri. 1338. Gehýreþ cyning mæðlan, sprecan réðe word, 19 b; Th. 50, 9; Cri. 797. Ic God mæðlan gehýrde; Cd. 26; Th. 33, 23; Gen. 524. Ongan wordum mæðlan, 101; Th. 134, 2; Gen. 2218: Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 30; Cri. 1364: 50 a; Th. 174, 10; Gú. 1175. Meðlan, Andr. Kmbl. 2879; An. 1442. v. maðelian.
mǽþ-leás; adj. Without moderation, greedy :-- 'Ðás fugelas habbaþ feónda gelícnysse, ðe menn grǽdelíce grípaþ tó grimre helle.' Ðá hét Martinus ða mǽþleásan fugelas ðæs fixnoþes geswícan, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 11.
mǽþ-líc; adj. Moderate, in accordance with due measure, proper to a person's degree, having regard to others (v. mǽþ-líce):--Beón ða heregeata swá hit mǽþlíc sý let the heriots be as is proper to the several degrees (earl's, king's thane, &c.), L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 4. Gif hwilc forwyrht man hiówan gesǽce, bió se þingad swá hit médlíc sió be ðæs geltes méðe if any criminal betake himself to the convent, let terms be made for him, as may be fit and proper according to the measure of the crime, Chart. Th. 509, 23. v. mǽþ, un-mǽþlíc.
mǽþ-líce; adv. With due regard to others, courteously :-- Mǽþlíce humaniter, Ælfc. Gr. 45; Som. 41, 43: 42, 6.
mǽþrian; p. ode To shew respect to, honour :-- Búton hé hwæne furþor gemǽþrian (mǽðrian, MS. A. gemǽðian, MS. B.), and hé him ðæs weorþscipes geunne, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 15.
mǽting, e; f. A dream :-- On xxii nihta seó mǽtinga biþ eall costunge full; ne biþ ðæt ná gód swefen, Lchdm. iii. 156, 7. Gé mǽtinge míne ne cunnon, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 24; Dan. 141.
mǽt-líc. v. ofer-, un-ge-mǽtlíc.
mǽw, meáu, méu, es; m. A sea-mew, gull :-- Mǽw alcedo vel alcion, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 1; Wrt. Voc. 29, 24: 62, 13: alacid, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 62: alcido, 10, 31, Meáu alcido, 100, 2: gabea, 109, 56: larus, 112, 35. Méu larus, 50, 59. Méu vel még larum, Shrn. 29, 2. Se grǽga mǽw, Andr. Kmbl. 742; An. 371. Mǽw singende, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 11; Seef. 22. Mǽwes song, 106 b; Th. 404, 25; Rä. 25, 6. Mere, mǽwes éðel, 123 b; Th. 474, 6; Bo. 25. [Icel. már: Dan. maage: Du. meeuw: O. H. Ger. méh: Ger. möwe.]
maffa, an; m. A caul; omentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 43: Ep. Gl. 17 d, 23.
maga, an; m. The MAW, stomach :-- Maga stomachus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 114; Wrt. Voc. 45, 19: 65, 54: Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 40. Fleumon, magan untrymness, 39, 12. Magan masdi, 56, 9. Gif se maga áþened síe, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 158, 4. Be geswelle ðæs magan, 158, 6. Hú ðone cealdan magan ungelíclíce mettas lyste, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 160, 7. Hit ðone magan ealne áfeormaþ, Herb. 70; Lchdm. i. 162, 19. Lege ofer ðone magan, L. M. 2, 15; Lchdm. ii. 192, 20. [H. M. mahe: A. R. Chauc. Piers. P. mawe: Icel. magi: Dan. mave: O. H. Ger. mago: Ger. magen.] v. mage.
maga; adj. used as subst. Powerful, strong, a powerful person :-- Ic lǽre ǽlcne ðara ðe maga sí I advise every one that is powerful, Shrn. 163, 12. Ne derige se maga ðam unmagan let not the strong injure the weak, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 1. Se maga and se unmaga ne mágon ná gelíce byrdene áhebban, L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 262, 2: L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 160. Ne mæg se unmaga ðam magan gelíce byrðene áhebban, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 7. v. dirn-, un-maga.
mága, an; m. (cf. nið for similar division of meanings) I. a relative, v. heáfod-, níd-mága; máge. II. a son :-- Mága Healfdenes (Hrothgar), Beo. Th. 381; B. 189: 2953; B. 1474: 4293; B. 2143. Mága Ecgþeówes (Beowulf), 5168; B. 2587. Ic (Christ) sylf gestág mága in módor, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 4; Cri. 1420. Fæder eft lǽrde mágan, 80 a; Th. 301, 32; Fä. 28. Ðonne módor mágan cenneþ, Salm. Kmbl. 742; Sal. 370. On mágan, ðín ágen bearn, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 26; Gen. 2395. Mágan (Isaac) gelǽdde Abraham, 162; Th. 203, 2; Exod. 397. Se eorl wolde sleán eaferan sínne, mágan, Th. 204, 2; Exod. 413. III. a man :-- Se mága geonga (Wiglaf), Beo. Th. 5343; B. 2675. On ðære mǽgþe mága wæs háten Tubal Cain, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 11; Gen. 1082. Mága cystum eald a man old in virtues, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 7; Fä. 2. Se mága (Christ), Andr. Kmbl. 1278; An. 639: 1630; An. 816: (St. Andrew), 1967; An. 986: 1249; An. 625. Mága máne fáh (Grendel), Beo. Th. 1960; B. 978. v. gúþ-, wuldor-mága.
MAGAN (the infin. does not occur in W. S. but mæge glosses posse, Mk. Skt. p. 3, 1; and magende (cf. Icel. megandi) = quiens, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 21. Megende valens, Kent. Gl. 189: the later English forms seem to point to mugan, Gen. and Ex. mugen: Orm. muʒhenn: Chauc. mowen: Wick. mowe: Prompt. Parv. mown. Icel. has mega: O. H. Ger. magan and mugan: M. H. Ger. mugen, mügen: Ger. mögen); prs. ic, hé mæg, ðú meaht, mæht, meht, miht; pl. mágon, máhan, mǽgon (or magen?): Goth. keeps a throughout: Icel. megum: O. Sax. O. Frs. mugan: O. H. Ger. (sie) magun, mugun (later mugen); p. meahte, mæhte, mehte, mihte (Goth. mahta: O. Sax. mahta, mohta; O. Frs. machte: Icel. mátti: O. H. Ger. mahta, mohta: M. H. Ger. mohte: Ger. mochte); subj. prs. mǽge, máge, mége, meige (or mæge? Icel. megi: O. Sax. mugi: O. H. Ger. megi, mugi) I. to be strong, efficacious, to avail, prevail, be sufficient :-- Gif ðú meht si vales, Kent. Gl. 52. Wel mæg ðæm dæg wérignise his sufficit diei malitia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 34: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 41. Ne meg mon non praevaleat homo, Ps. Surt. 9, 20. Ne mágon úre woruldfrýnd ús ðonne ǽnigum góde our friends will avail us nothing then, Wulfst. 151, 12. Helle gatu me mágon ongén ða portæ inferi non prævalebunt adversum eam, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 18. Magan tó to serve a purpose, be good for, have an effect, be the cause of :-- Ne mæg tó náhte ad nihilum valet, 5, 13. Biþ men ful lytle ðý bet ðeáh ðe hé gódne fæder hæbbe, gif hé self tó náuhte ne mæg, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 30. Tó hwan mæg ðis eorþlíce hús, gif hit ýdel stent, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 12: 432, 15: Past. Swt. 7, 12. Him mæg tó sorge ðæt hé nát hwæt him tóweard biþ it causes him anxiety that he knows not what will happen to him, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 12. Wæs geworden ðætte seó ylce eorþe mihte tó hǽle factum est ut ipsa terra gratiæ salutaris haberet effectum, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 34: Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 21; Cri. 922: 100 a; Th. 374, 17; Seel. 127: 82 b; Th. 311, 30; Seef. 100. Magan wið (cf, Icel. mega við) to prevail with or against, to be efficacious against (of a medicine) to be good for (a disease) :-- Gif ic swá wel wið ðé mæg if I am so influential with thee, Homl. Skt. 3,176. Wið ǽlcum áttre mágon contra venexum valent, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 36. Ðeós wyrt mæg wið manega untrumnyssa, Herb. 171, 1; Lchdm. i. 300, 24: L. Med. ex Quad. 5, 3; Lchdm. i. 348, 9: L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 290, 10. Ðis mæg horse wið ðon ðe him biþ corn on ða fét, Lchdm. iii. 62, 24. Migtigra wíte wealdeþ ðonne hé him wið mǽge one too mighty for him to withstand is the disposer of punishment, Cd. 200; Th. 249, 1; Dan. 523. II. to be strong, be in good health (so Icel. mega vel, &c.):-- 'Hú mæg he?' Hig cwǽdon ðǽt hé wel mihte 'sanusne est?' 'Valet,' inquiunt, Gen. 29, 6. Ðá sǽde se cnapa ðæt hé swíðe wel mihte, Homl. Skt. 3, 435. Ðonne ðú mé getrymedest, ðæt ic teala mihte, Ps. Th. 70, 20. III. to be able, may (because a thing is possible):-- Ic mæg queo; magende quiens, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 21. Ic mæg queo, ðú miht quis, hé mæg quit; ic mihte quivi, 30; Som. 35, 5. (1) With infin. :-- Ic mid handum ne mæg heofon gerǽcan, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 9; Sat. 169. Hér ys seó bót hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan, Lchdm. i. 398, 1: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 1; Gen. 565. Ðú .. ðe ǽghwylc miht wundor gewyrcean, Ps. Th. 76, 11. Hú mæg ðæt yfel beón ðætte ǽlces monnes ingeþanc wénþ ðætte gód sie, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 12. Ðæt mæg engel ðín eáþ geféran, 387; An. 194. Eall ðis mágon him sylfe geseón ... mágun leóda bearn oncnáwan, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 5-12; Cri. 1115. Hí me mágon ðone earman gefyllan, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 34, 1. Him ða stormas derian me máhan (mǽgon, Cott. MS.), 7, 3; Fox 22, 6. Wé ðæt sóþ mǽgon secgan, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 21; Gen. 2013. [Beo ðan wé mugen understanden, Shrn. 17, 26.] Ðǽt hé ána mǽge geríman, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 21; Exod. 439. Ic mæege, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 61. Ic mége possim, Ps. Surt. 70, 8. Ðú meige possis, Kent. Gl. 958. Ðæt ic máge geseón, Homl. Th. i. 152, 22. Cunnige máge man of eágum teáras gerǽcan try whether tears can be drawn from their eyes, L. P. M. 3; Th. ii. 288, 4. Gif wé hit mǽgen áþencan, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 2; Gen. 400: 226; Th. 302, 11; Sat. 597. Ué mǽgi, Rtl. 45, 3. Mǽgi hiá, 95, 16. Wíddra ðonne befæðman mǽge foldan sceattas, 163; Th. 204, 32; Exod. 428. [Ðæt heó þurh ða mugen tó lífes wege becumen .. ðæt ða ðe ðǽr ingáþ mugen ðone leóme geseón, Shrn. 12, 10-13.] Ne meahte hé æt his hige findan, Cd. 14; Th. 18, 1; Gen. 266: Beo. Th. 3322; B. 1659. Mehte, 2168; B. 1082. Eáþe heó mehte beón geseald, Blickl. Homl. 69, 7. Swá swá mihte beón fíf þúsend wera, Homl. Th. i. 182, 16. Ðú meahtes geseón ǽgðer ge fét ge heáfod, Past. 35; Swt. 241, 14: St. And. 10, 22: Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 19; Gú. 440. Mihtest, Blickl. Homl. 175, 28. Ða ne meahton ásecgan, 145, 13: Cd. 115; Th. 150, 14; Gen. 2491. Wé ðæt deór gewundigan ne meahte, Nar. 21, 4. Maehtun, Ps. Surt. 20, 12. Mehton, Blickl. Homl. 15, 13. Mihton, 79, 16. Ðæt láðra nǽnig sceððan ne meahte, Beo. Th. 492; B. 243. Óþ ðæt ðú meahte .. forsión, meahtes .. lácan, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 11-17; Met. 24, 6-9. Mihte, Blickl. Homl. 45, 27, Swá hit men fægrost geþencean meahton, 125, 23: Elen. Kmbl. 648; El. 324. Meahten, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 13; Ph. 573. Meahte, 39 a; Th. 128, 14; Gú. 404. Mehten, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 3. Mihtan, Blickl. Homl. 45, 14: 137, 1. Mihten, Cd. 224; Th. 298, 11; Sat. 500. Mihton, Blickl. Homl. 49, 10. Mihte, Ps. Th. 77, 1. (2) followed, by a clause :-- Hwá mæg ðæt hé ne wundrige, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 9. (3) with ellipsis of the infin. (a) of a verb which occurs elsewhere in the sentence :-- Gelácna ðú hý forðan ðú éðest miht (gelácnian), Hy. 1, 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 6. Nelle ic aldre beneótan, ðeáh ic eáðe mǽge, Beo. Th. 1365; B. 680. Ðæs ofereode, ðisses swá mæg, Exon. 100 a; Th. 377, 22; Deór. 7. Telle ðás steorran, gif ðú máge, Gen. 15, 5: Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 31. Forlǽte swá hé oftost mǽge, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 18; Met. 22, 9: 27, 58, 66; Met. 27, 29, 33. Árás swá hé hraðost meahte, Exon. 49 a; Th. 168, 24; Gú. 1080. Wolde ic freóndscipe ðínne, gif ic mihte, begitan, Andr. Kmbl. 958; An. 479. (b) of a verb whose place is taken by swá:-- Wolde freádrihtnes feorh ealgian, ðǽr hié meahton swá, Beo. Th. 1599; B. 797. Cwǽdon ðæt heó ríce ágan woldon, and swá eáðe meahtan, Cd, 3; Th. 4, 4; Gen. 48. Wyllen forsweolgan, gif hí swá mágon, Ps. Th. 123, 2. (c) of a verb to be inferred from the context (i) verbs of motion :-- Nó dý ǽr fram meahte (might escape), Beo. Th. 1513; B. 754. Ic ne mæg of ðissum lioþobendum, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 22; Gen. 381. Ne mæg hé on ðæt non intrabit its illud, Mk. Skt. 10, 15. On ðone forecwedenan portic má ne mihte prædicta porticus plura capere nequivit, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 38. Ðæt ic up heonon mǽge, Cd. 222; Th. 291, 3; Sat. 425. (ii) other verbs (see also I):-- Wel ðæt swá mæg that may well be so, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 18. þuhte heom ðæt hit mihte swá, ðæt hié wéron seolfe swegles brytan, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 15; Sat. 22: Andr. Kmbl. 2786; An. 1395. Wolde hyre búr átimbrian, gif hit swá meahte, Exon. 108 a; Th. 411, 28; Rä. 30, 6. Wísdóm sǽde ðæt men mihton (could understand) be Gode swelce hí mǽte, Bt. tit. 26; Fox xiv. 16. Ne mágon ðam breahtme býman ne hornas (cannot equal), Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 29; Ph. 134. IV. may (because a thing is permissible or lawful, because there is sufficient cause) :-- Ðú miht ðæs habban þanc, ðæt ðú mínra gifa wel bruce. Ne miht ðú nó gereccan ðæt ðú ðínes áuht forlure, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 12. Hú miht (mæht, Lind.) ðú secgan ðínum bréðer, Lk. Skt. 6, 42. Ðú meaht ðé forþ faran, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 25; Gen. 543. Hié leng ne mágon healdan heofonríce, 35; Th. 45, 24; Gen. 731. Nú wit mágon sorgian for his síðe we have good cause to rue his journey, 38; Th. 49, 29; Gen. 799; Exon. 9 b: Th. 8, 34; Cri. 127. Hwæðer sél mǽge wunde gedýgan, Beo. Th. 5054; B. 2530. Hit me meahte swá that was not allowed, Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 29; Gú. 548. V. in the Northumbrian Gospels the verb is used as an auxiliary in the translation of the Latin subjunctive, or fut. indic. :-- Synngiga mæge peccabit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 21. Wé habbas &l-bar; mágon habba habebimus, 21, 38. (Also the W. S. version in Mt. Kmbl. 26, 54, has hú mágon beón gefyllede quomodo implebuntur.) Hú hine mæhtes tó lose gedóa quomodo eum perderent, 12, 14. Ðatte hiá éton &l-bar; mæhton eata quod manducarent, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 1. Huu hine hiá ácuoella mæhton (mæhtun, Rush.) perderent, 11, 18. Mæghton (mæhtun, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 2.
magdala-treów, es; n. An almond-tree; amigdala vel nutida, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 36; Wrt. Voc. 33, 34.
mage, an; f. The belly; ventriculus, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 43; Wrt. Voc. 44, 26. v. maga.
máge, an; f. A kinswoman :-- Elizabeþ ðín mǽge (máge, MSS. A. B.) cognata tua, Lk. Skt. 1, 36. Seó cwén his máge regina propinqua illius, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 24. Ða landes ðe hire máge hire geúþe, Chart. Th. 338, 14: 337, 27. From bearme ánre mágan, Exon. 112 b; Th. 430, 25; Rä. 44, 14. Grendles mágan (mother) gang, Beo. Th. 2786; B. 1391. Be hire mágan (propinqua), Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 3. Ne hǽme nán man wið his mágan ne wið his mǽges wíf, Lev. 18, 16. Se wolde niman his mágan (cousin) tó wífe, Homl. Th. ii. 476, 19. Menn hæfdon on frymþe heora mágan tó wífe, Homl. Skt. 10, 215. v. mǽge, mága.
má-geéct (má = magis, ge-écan = augere), mactus ( = magis auctus) :-- Ða mágeéctan macta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 3. Cf. 54, 71. Mágeécte morota (macta ?), 57, 24.
Mage-sǽte, -sǽtan; pl. The people of Herefordshire, Chr. 1016; Erl. 158, 4.
mageþe, an; f. A plant-name, maythe, chamomile, ox-eye :-- Mageþe beneolentem [camemelon], Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 27: obtalmon, 68, 50. Magoþe optalmon, ii. 65, 52. Ðás wyrte ðe man camemelon, and óðrum naman mageþe nemneþ, Herb. 24; Lchdm. i. 120, 14. Wildre magþan wyrttruman (matricaria chamomilla) L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 15. Magoðe, L. M. 5, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 7. Ða reádan magoþan (anthemis tinctoria), 140, 4. [Maiþe camomilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 27. Mathen (maythe) ameroke, 162, 20. Maythe embroca, 190, 51. See Lchdm. ii. 398, col. 2, iii. 337, col. 1, and E. D. S. Plant-names under mathes and May-weed.] v. mægþa.
magister, mægister, es; m. A master :-- Se magister, Past. 61; Swt. 455, 20. Byrla magister (cf. byrla ealdor, v. 20), Gen. 40, 21. Mægister, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 6. Mín mægister Euripides, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 20. For his magistre, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 10. Ðeáh hió hire magister lufige, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 10. His ágenne mægistre, 29, 2; Fox 104, 19. Magistra betst, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 8; Met. 30, 4. Hí hæfdan magistras, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 34. Mægestras, Ex. 1, 11.
magu, a; m. I. A child, son :-- Ðá wearþ eafora féded, mago Caines, Malalahel, Cd. 58; Th. 70, 28; Gen. 1160. Mago Ecgláfes (cf. Ecgláfes bearn, 1003), Beo. Th. 2935; B. 1465. Mago Healfdenes (cf. sunu Healfdenes, 541), 3738; B. 1867: 4027; B. 2011. Eald fæder ongon his mago monian, Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 28; Fä. 60. Ðínum magum (mágum?) lǽf folc and ríce, Beo. Th. 2361; B. 1178. II. a young person, a servant (cf. cniht, cnapa, geongra) :-- Ongan his magu frignan (cf. ombehtþegn, l, 9), Exon. 47 b; Th. 162, 30; Gú. 983. III. a young, strong man, a man (cf. cniht) :-- Hwǽr cwom mearg hwǽr cwom mago where is the steed gone? where his rider? 77 b; Th. 291, 34; Wand. 92. Mago Ebréa (Abraham), Cd. 100; Th. 132, 34; Gen. 2203: 109; Th. 145, 25; Gen. 2411: 127; Th. 161, 32; Gen. 2674. Maga gemédu, Beo. Th. 499; B. 247. [Goth. magus παîς (puer, servus): O. Sax. magu child: Icel. mögr a son, a man.]
magu-dryht, e; f. A band of young men :-- Óþ ðæt seó geóguþ geweóx, magodriht micel, Beo. Th. 134; B. 67.
magu-geóguþ, e; f. Youth, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 23; Cri. 1429. [Cf. O. Sax. magu-jung young].
magu-rǽdend, es; m. One who advises men :-- Woldon cræfta gehygd magorǽdendes (St. Andrew) mód oncyrran, Andr. Kmbl. 2920; An. 1463.
magu-rǽswa, an; m. A leader of men, a chief :-- Se magorǽswa mǽgþe sínre dómas sægde, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 2; Gen. 1624. Se ðe lǽdde, módig magorǽswa (MS. -ræwa), 145; Th. 181, 2; Exod. 55 : 143; Th. 178, 25; Exod. 17.
magu-rinc, es; m. A child, young man, a man, warrior :-- Se magorinc sceal wesan Ismahel háten, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 2; Gen. 2285 : (Isaac), 106; Th. 140, 15; Gen. 2328. Ða magorincas (youths), Abraham and Loth, 82; Th. 103, 6; Gen. 1714 : (Cato and Brutus), Bt. Met. Fox 10, 111; Met. 10, 56. Cwom LX monna . . ne meahton magorincas ofer mere feolan, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 9; Rä. 23, 5. Magorinca heáp (the men in Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 1464; B. 730. Magorinca mód, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 51; Met. 1, 26.
magu-þegn, m. A thane, vassal, follower, retainer, warrior, servant :-- Ic eom Higeláces mǽg and magoþegn, Beo. Th. 820; B. 408 : (Beowulf's follower, Wiglaf), 5507; B. 2757. Mǽrum maguþegne (a retainer of Hrothgar), 4164; B. 2079 : (God's servant, Matthew), Andr. Kmbl. 188; An. 94 : (St. Andrew), 2416; An. 1209. His engel, mǽrne maguþegn, 731; An. 366. Ic maguþegnas (servants) míne háte flotan eówerne healdan, Beo. Th. 591; B. 293. Módige maguþegnas (the Mermedonians), Andr. Kmbl. 2281; An. 1142 : 3028; An. 1517 : Exon. 77 a; Th. 290, 8; Wand. 62 : Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 1; Jud. 236. Magoþegna ðone sélestan (Æschere s. vv. 2654 sqq.), Beo. Th. 2815; B. 1405.
magu-timber, es; n. I. A child :-- Ðá heó wæs magotimbre eácen worden when she was with child, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 36; Gen. 2235. Mé sealde sunu sigora waldend, and mé cearsorge mid ðýs magotimbre of móde ásceáf, 55; Th. 68, 10; Gen. 1115. [Cf. Icel. manns-efni (efni material, stuff) a promising young man.] II. progeny, all those who are born :-- Ne sý ðæs magutimbres gemet ofer eorþan gif hí ne wanige se ðás worulde teóde there would be no bounds upon earth to those who are born, if they waned not through him that created the world, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 13; Gn. Ex. 33.
magu-tudor, es; n. Offspring :-- Ǽr ðý magotudre módor wǽre eácen be eorle, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 13; Gen. 2765. Ús ðis se æþeling gefremede . . monnes magutudre for us, the human race, the prince (Christ) did this, Exon. 17 a; Th. 39, 28; Cri. 629. Cf. magu-timber.
máh; adj. Wicked, wanton, Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 47; Reim. 62. v. ge-máh.
mál, es; n. A mole, spot, mark :-- Fúll maal on [h]rægel stigmentum, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 13; Wrt. Voc. 26, 12. Mál maculam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 9 : 92. 19. [Goth. mail spot, blemish : O. H. Ger. meil.]
mál, es; n. I. an action, suit, cause :-- Mál clasma (cf. clasma clam oððe wed oððe wæra. 'This barbarous word meant in medieval Latin, an action at law, for a bond or other obligation,' 21, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 42 : Hpt. Gl. 496, 4. [Icel. mál an action : O. H. Ger. mahal concio, pactio, fœdus.] II. occurring late in the chronicle and borrowed from Icelandic(?) :-- Ðǽr bær Godwine up his mál (case) (cf. Icel. bera upp mál), Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 19. Eádwerd scylode ix scypa of mále ( = Icel. skilja af máli) put an end to the agreement with, paid off, nine ships, 1049; Erl. 174, 38. Hé sette ealle ða litsmen of mále, 1050; Erl. 176, 13. Se cyng sealde his lande swá deóre tó mále swá heó deórost mihte made as hard terms as ever he could, 1086; Erl. 220, 8. [Icel. mál a case; terms, agreement.] v. mǽl and next word.
mál-dæg, es; m. An agreement, covenant, settlement(?) (Icel. mál-dagi) or a day on which terms are fixed(?) (O. H. Ger. mahal-tag dies sponsionis) a day when the dowry was settled :-- Ic an míne wífe al þe þing þe ic haue on Norfolke so ic hire gaf tó mund and to máldage, Chart. Th. 574, 1. v. mǽl-dæg.
máletung, e; f. Verbosity :-- Hlýdig gewyrd malelung (maletung ?) garrula verbositas, Hpt. Gl. 439, 60.
malscrung, e; f. Bewitching, fascination :-- Malscrung fascinatus, i. laudatis stultæ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 7 : fescinatio, 108, 23. Wið malscrunge, Lchdm. iii. 36, 13. Wið feóndes costunga and nihtgengan and maran and malscra (malscrunga?), L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 13. [O. H. Ger. mascrunc fascinatio, laus stulta : cf. Goth. untila.malsks πρoπετήs : O. Sax. malsk proud : Allit. pms. Þe mon malskred (fascinated, spell-bound) in drede; þat malscrande mere : Will. hou he hade . . malskrid (wandered as under the influence of a charm, mazed) aboute.]
mál-sweord, es; n. A sword with inlaid ornament :-- Ic geann ðæs málswurdes, Chart. Th. 560, 33. [Cf. Icel. mála-sax an inlaid sword.]
Mame-ceaster, e; f. Manchester :-- Mameceaster on Norþhymbrum, Chr. 923; Erl. 110, 4.
mamme, an; f. A teat, breast (Lat. mamma) :-- An mamman in papillas, Germ. 401, 77.
mamor, es; m. Deep sleep, unconsciousness :-- Mamor soporem, Kent. Gl. 695. Momna ( = mamor?) sopor, Wrt.Voc. ii. 120, 82. v. next word.
mamorian, mamrian to be deep in thought about anything(?) :-- Hí mamriaþ mín and unriht they are plunged in thought of crime and wrong; scrutantes scrutinio, Ps. Th. 63, 5. [Somner gives mamerung dormitio, dormitatio : cf. later English mammering :-- He sits now in a mammering, As one that minds it not. Halliw. Dict. q. v. See also Nare's Glossary.]
man, mon; indef. pron. (originally nom. of noun mann q. v.; cf. French on from homo). One, anyone, they, people; it is often used with the active voice where modern English would take the passive :-- Man brohte his heáfod on ánum disce and sealde ðam mǽdene allatum est caput ejus in disco, et datum est puellæ, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 11. Tó middyre nihte man hrýmde media nocte clamor factus est, 25, 6. His bróþur Honsa man ofslóg, Chr. 455; Erl. 12, 15. Man gehálgode ii. biscopas on his stal, 678; Erl. 41, 7. Hine man héng . . Hyne man dyde up and hine man efosode and scrýdde hine and brohte hine, tó ðam cynge ille suspensus est in cruce. Eductum de carcere Joseph totonderunt, ac veste mutata obtulerunt regi, Gen. 41, 13, 14. Ne ete man his flǽsc non comedentur carnes ejus, Ex. 21, 28. Gif hé næbbe hwæt hé wið ðære stale sylle sylle man hine wið feó. Gif man cucu finde ðæt hé stæl si non habuerit, quod pro furto reddat, ipse venundabitur. Si inventum fuerit apud eum, quod furatus est, vivens, 22, 3, 4. Hú mæg man (quisquam) ingán on stranges hús, búton hé gebinde ǽrest ðone strangan, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 29. Worhte man hit him tó wíte, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 2; Gen. 318. Hit gedéfe biþ ðæt mon his winedryhten herge, Beo. Th. 6332; B. 3176. [Later English me : Du. men : Ger. man.]
mán, es; n. A bad, shameful action, a crime, crime, guilt, wickedness :-- Maan facinus, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 98; Wrt. Voc. 49, 5. Mán, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 54 : piaculum, 68, 68. Mán and inwit guilt and guile, Ps. Th. 54, 9. Mán and unriht iniquitas, 118, 69. Mán, yfel endeleás, Andr. Kmbl. 1388; An. 694. Mán and morðor (cf. O. Sax. mén endi morðwerk), misdǽda worn (v. Fox 58, 2, hwilc mán hé weorhte), Bt. Met. Fox 9, 13; Met. 9, 7. Mánes fraudis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 44. Mánes wyrhtan peccatores, Ps. Th. 100, 8. Máne piaculo, Hpt. Gl. 432, 50 : Lev. 19, 29. Mid manegum máne with many a crime (cf. eác ðam wæs unrím óðres mánes, Met. 1, 44), Bt. Fox 1, 10. Gé mid máne men ongunnon irruitis in homines, Ps. Th. 61, 3 : Cd. 16; Th. 19, 30; Gen. 299. For þý máne (the murder of Abel), Beo. Th. 220; B. 110. Máne fáh stained with crime, 1960; B. 978. Mán nequitiam, Ps. Spl. 72, 8 : Ps. Th. 140, 4. Tó ðam ilcan men (Achan) ðe ðæt mán (taking of the forbidden spoil) gefremode, Jos. 7, 17 : Cd. 10; Th. 12, 22; Gen. 189. Ne swera ðú mán (cf. O. Sax. ni thú ménes ni sweri) non perjurabis, Lev. 19, 12. Se man ðe swereþ mán, 5, 4. For ǽghwæðerum ðyssa mána utroque scelere, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 40. Hí geclǽnsian ðæra ǽrrena mána a pristina flagitiorum sorde purgare, 3, 23; S. 554, 28. On manegum mánum (flagitias) hí sylfe besencton, 1, 22; S. 485, 12. Ealle ða mán (scelera) ðe ic ǽfre gefremede, 5, 13; S. 633, 8. [Orm. man inn aþess and i wittness : O. Sax. mén : O. H. Ger. mein nefas, inlicitum : Icel. mein hurt, harm.] v. next word.
mán; adj. Wicked, false, base :-- Mán inwitstæf nequitia, Ps. Th. 54, 15. Heora mænige máne swultan many a wicked one of them died, 77, 30. Náuht ne deregaþ monnum máne áþas nil perjuria nocet ipsis, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 16. Mánum treówum woldon hié ðæt feorhleán, fácne gyldan, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 11; Exod. 149. [Icel. meinn mean, base : O. Frs. mén false (oath) : O. H. Ger. mein.] v. mǽne and preceding word.
mán-áþ, es; m. A false oath, perjury :-- Se ðe mánáþ [other reading mǽnne áþ] swerige he who commits perjury, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. 212, 18. [Orm. Þatt tu ne swere nan manaþ : O. E. Homl. man-að : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. mén-éð : Icel. mein-eiðr : Da. meen-ed : O. M. Mod. H. Ger. mein-eid.] v. mán; adj., mǽne.
mán-bealu, wes; n. Wicked injury, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 27; Dan. 45.
mancus, es; m. A mancus, the eighth of a pound, the sum of thirty pence :-- Fif penegas gemacigaþ ǽnne scillingc and xxx penega ǽnne mancus (other MSS. manccus, mancs), Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 52, 8. In Cnut's laws the heriot of an earl included twá hund mancus goldes (which is rendered in a Latin version by quinquaginta marcas auri, v. Schmid. p. 309, so that the mancus is the fourth of a marc), L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 8. Cf. for an instance of the manner in which this might be paid the will of an ealdorman where the heriot included feówer beágas twegen on hundtwelftigum mancosum and twegen on hundeahtatigum, Chart. Th. 500, 3. The value of the mancus is also seen from L. Ath. v. 6, 2; Th. i. 234, 1 :-- Oxan tó mancuse compared with Th. i. 232, 7 where an ox is rated at thirty pence, be xxx pænega oððe be ánum hrýðere. The word occurs not unfrequently in the charters. Gedǽle hé ǽlcum mæssepreóste binnan Cent mancus goldes, Chart. Th. 471, 19. Ágyfe man mínra (king Alfred) ealdormanna ǽlcum án hund mangcusa . . . and Æðeréde ealdormenn án sweord on hundteóntigum mancusum, 489, 29-33. Ic geann ǽlcum bisceope v. mancessa goldes, 544, 8. Án hund mancosa, 596, 9. Mancussa, 530, 13. Ǽnne beáh on þrittigan mancysan, 501, 9. Ánes beáges on sextigum mancussum goldes, 529, 4 : 531, 4. Mid xvi. mancussum reádes goldes, 536, 21. Týn mancusas goldes, v. mancusas goldes, 544, 11-14. [O. H. Ger. mancusa, manchusa, manchussa (nummos) aureos, philippos, solidos, Grff. ii. 808 O. L. Ger. mancusi aureos.]
mand, mond, e; f. A basket, mand, maund (archaic or dialectic v. E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 1: 15: 16: Mid-Yorkshire and Lincolnshire Gloss. Prompt. Parv. mawnd, skype sportula, p. 300, see the note for other examples) :-- Mand corvis, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 20: cophinus, ii. 74, 47: 104, 62: qualus, 118, 47: corben, 104, 42. Manda coffinos, 17, 47: 72, 68. Twælf monde fulle duodecim cophinos plenos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 20: 16, 9. Hú monig monda quot sportas, Lind. 16, 10. Mondo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 8. Huu monig mondo (monde, Rush.) quot cophinos, 19.
mán-dǽd, e; f. An evil deed, crime, sin :-- Mándǽd crimen, peccatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 3. Mándǽda scelera, 149, 29. Hé sume mándǽde (aliquid sceleris) gefremede, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 34. Mándǽda forlǽtan intermissis facinoribus, S. 601, 27. His synne and mándǽde scelera sua, 5, 13; S. 632, 12: Exon. 62b; Th. 229, 18; Ph. 457. Mándǽda facinorum, peccatorum, Hpt. Gl. 415, 14: 469, 9: flagitiorum, 529, 73: Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 17. Ðá ðá hé ða módigan preóstas for heora mándǽdon ðanan út ádréfde and ðérinne munecas gelógode, Chart. Th. 227, 21. Wolde mid mándǽdum menn beswícan, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 16; Gen. 451. [O. E. Homl. man-dede: O. Sax. mén-dád: O. H. Ger. mein-tát scelus, flagitium, facinus, piaculum: cf. Icel. mein-görð offence.]
mán-dǽde; adj. Doing evil, wicked, flagitious :-- Hé sceal mándǽde men þreágean þearle he must sharply rebuke evil-doers. Wulfst. 266, 24: L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 18. Ealles tó ídele ǽlcere góddǽde and tó mándǽde far too deficient in every good deed and too ready to do evil, 14; Th. ii. 322, 14. [Cf. O. Sax. mén-dádig: O. H. Ger. mein-tátig flagitiosus, sacrilegus.]
mán-deorf; adj. Labouring to do evil, wicked :-- Ne mæg se yfela preóst mid his yfelnysse, ðeáh hé mándeorf sý and mánful on dǽdum, ne mæg hé nǽfre Godes þénunge gefílan, náðer ne ðæt fulluht, ne ða mæssan, L. Ælfc. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 12. v. deorfan.
mán-drinc, es; m. An evil, poisonous drink :-- Ðone mándrinc (the poison from an arrow, cf. ǽttren l. 7), Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 6; Rä. 24, 13.
manetian (?), to admonish, reprove :-- Gé monetigaþ Godes éce bearn (cf. vv. 1331 sqq. for the speech of the ealdorsacerd). Andr. Kmbl. 1492; An. 747. Cf. manian.
mán-fǽhþu; f. Guilt, wickedness (cf. máne fá, morþorscyldige, Andr. Kmbl. 3196; An. 1601: also Beo. Th. 1960; B. 978) :-- Mánfǽhþu bearn (those who were drowned by the deluge), Cd. 69; Th. 83, 11; Gen. 1378.
mán-feld, es; m. The field of crime :-- Mon hǽtt ðæt lond Mánfeld ðǽr hié mon byrgde obruta est in campo, qui nunc Sceleratus vocatur, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 20.
mán-folm, e; f. A hand that does evil :-- Alýs mé and genere wið mánfolmum fremdra beorna. Ps. Th. 143, 8.
mán-fordǽdla, an; m. One who wickedly destroys :-- Mánfordǽdlan (the sea monsters that attacked Beowulf), Beo. Th. 1130; B. 563.
mán-forwyrht, es; n, Sin, crime :-- Fore moncynnes mánforwyrhtum, Exon. 24a; Th. 67, 28; Cri. 1095.
mán-freá, an; m. The prince of evil, the devil :-- Morðres mánfreá, Andr. Kmbl. 2627; An. 1315: Elen. Kmbl. 1880; El. 942: Exon. 73b; Th. 275, 6; Jul. 546.
man-fremmende; part. Doing evil, working wickedness :-- Mid mannum mánfremmendum cum hominibus operantibus iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 140, 6: Exon. 67b; Th. 250, 34; Jul. 137: 29a; Th. 88, 9; Cri. 1437: Elen. Kmbl. 1810; El. 907.
mán-full; adj. Evil, wicked, flagitious, producing an evil effect, dire :-- Mánful profanus, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 101; Wrt. Voc. 49, 8: infandum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 2: flagitiosus, criminosus, 149, 27. Mánfull nequam, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 30: Mt. Kmbl. 6, 23. Mánful, 20, 15. Án sundorhálga oðer mánfull (publicanus). Lk. Skt. 18, 10, 11, 13. Ðæt mánfulle wuht the devil, Blickl. Homl. 31, 7. Mánfulles fanaticae, Hpt. Gl. 467, 61. Mánfulles scínláces fanaticæ superstitionis, nefandæ vanitatis, 488, 40: 509, 38. Becom ðæt tó eáran ðæs mánfullan (nefandi) ealdormannes, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 6. Ðone mánfullan flagitiosum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 52. Mánfulle anð synfulle publicani et peccatores, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 10, 11: Mk. Skt. 2, 15, 16. Ðonne ús mánfulle menn onginnaþ cum insurgerent homines in nos, Ps. Th. 123, 2; Andr. Kmbl. 359; An. 180. Mánfulre wurte dirorum (nefandorum) graminum, Hpt. Gl. 450, 9. . Sodoman and Gomorran ðæra mánfulra þeóda, Gen. 14, 10: Andr. Kmbl. 84; An. 82: Salm. Kmbl. 298; Sal. 148. Ða mánfullan infandas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 69. Eác mycle mánnfullran (sceleratiora) fremedon, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 29. [O. Sax. mén-ful: O. H. Ger. mein-fol profanus, flagitiosus, nefarius, funestus.]
mánful-líc; adj. Evil, wicked :-- Hé sǽwþ mánfullíce geþohtas intó ðæs mannes heortan. Boutr. Scrd. 20, 17.
mánful-líce; adv. Wickedly, Scint. 4.
mánful-ness, e; f. Wickedness :-- Git Martianus for his mánfulnysse nolde on God gelýfan, Homl. Skt. 4, 389. Hé leornode ǽfre máran and máran on his mánfulnysse and ne lét nánne his gelícan on yfele, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 28.
mán-genga, an; m. One conversant with or practising evil, a sacrilegious person :-- Ðone mángengan and ðone wiðfeohtend rebellem ac sacrilegum, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 18.
mán-geníþla. an; m. A wicked, evil persecutor :-- Ðæt ne móton mán-geníþlan, grame grynsmiþas, gáste gesceððan, Andr. Kmbl. 1832; An. 918.
mangere, es; m. A monger (in iron-monger, cheese-monger, &c. ), merchant, trader, dealer :-- Mangere mercator vel negotiator, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 72. Hwæt sægst ðu, mancgere (mercator) ? Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 23. Ne preóst ne beó mangere a priest shall not be a merchant (cf. Icel. prestar skulu eigi fara með mangi né okri), L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, I. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc tilige him rihtlíce and ne beó æ-acute;nig mangere mid unrihte, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 246, 24. Heofena ríce is gelíc ðam mangere (negotiatori), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 45. Ðú herast ðone mancgere ðe begytt gold mid leáde, Homl. Th. i. 254, 25. [Icel. mangari: O. H. Ger. mangari, mengari; Graff quotes an O. L. Ger. fleisc-mengere.] v. flæ-acute;sc-mangere.
mán-gewyrhta, an; m. A worker of wickedness, Ps. Th. 77, 38.
mangian; p. ode To trade, traffic, act as a monger :-- Ic mangige mercor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12. Mid sceápum hé mangaþ he traffics with sheep, Homl. Th. i. 412, 6. Gif man mid cirican mangie, béte be lahslite, L. N. P. L. 20; Th. ii. 292, 28. Hwæt forstent ǽnigum menn ðæt ðeáh hé mangige ðæt hé ealne ðisne middangeard áge gif hé his sáule forspildt what does it benefit any man, though he come to own all this world by his trading, if he destroys his soul, Past. 44, 10; Swt. 333, 9. [A. R. mangen : O. Sax. mangón : Icel. manga to trade: cf. Du. mangelen to barter.] v. ge-mangian.
mangung, e; f. Trade, traffic, business, commerce, dealing; also merchandise :-- Mangung mercimonium, gestreón i. commercium, Hpt. Gl. 500, 44. Mid mangunge ɫ gestreóne commercio, 478, 31. Fram mangunge a negotio, Ps. Lamb. 90, 6. Hig férdun, sum tó his túne, sum tó his manggunge (negotiationem), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 5. Se færþ embe his mangunge (cf. sume tó heora ceápe, l. 9), Homl. Th. i. 524, 12. [Cf. Icel. mang traffic.]
mangung-hús, es; n. A house for traffic :-- Ne wyrce gé mínes feder hús tó mangunghúse (domum negotiationis), Jn. Skt. 2, 16.
mán-hús, es; n. A house of wickedness, hell :-- Mánhús fæst under foldan, ðǽr biþ fýr and wyrm, open scræf yfela gehwylces, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 7; Exod. 535.
manian, manigean, monian; p. ode. I. to bring to mind what ought to be done, to urge upon one what ought to be done, to admonish, exhort, instigate :-- Ðonne manige ic ðæt gé eów álésan of eówrum synnum. Blickl. Homl. 51, 32. Ic myngige and manige manna gehwylcne ðæt hé his ágene dǽda georne smeáge, 109, 11. Manaþ cohortatur, ammonet, Hpt. Gl. 451, 52. Uton forhradian Godes ansýne on andetnysse, swá swá se wítega ús manaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 24. Monaþ módes lust tó féran, Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 7; Seef. 36. Ealle ða gemoniaþ módes fúsne féran tó síþe . . . swylce geác monaþ, Th. 309, 6; Seef. 53. Menede instigavit, monuit, Hpt. Gl. 511, 30. Hé manode hig georne ðæt hig Moyses ǽ heóldon, Jos. 23, 6. Manade, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 11. Agustinus Brytta biscopas for rihtgeleáffulra sibbe lǽrde and monade (monuerit), 2, 2; S. 502, 3. Hine mid ðisum wordum manode, Homl. Th. ii. 130, 33. Hí hí manedon and lǽrdon ðæt hí him wǽpno worhton, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 5. Ongan hí manigean and lǽran ðæt hí sibbe hæfdon, 2, 2; S. 502, 8. Manian, Byrht. Th. 138, 31; By. 228. Maniende instigantes, incitantes, cohortantes, Hpt. Gl. 416, 23. II. to bring to mind what, should not be forgotten, to admonish, remind, suggest, prompt :-- Forþon ic eów manige ealle ðæt therefore I remind you all of it, Blickl. Homl. 143, 7. Hér ús manaþ and mynegaþ be (we are here reminded of) ðisse hálgan tíde weorþunga, 161, 3. Manaþ swá and myndgaþ sárum wordum Beo. Th. 4120; B. 2057. Mec ðæs þearf monaþ, micel módes sorg, Exon. 76a; Th. 285, 21; Jul. 717. III. to tell what ought to be done, to teach, instruct, advise :-- Hé hié mid ðissum wordum lǽrde and manode he taught them what they should do in these words, Blickl. Homl. 169, 12. Hé ús lǽrde and monade, hú wé ús gebiddan sceoldan, 19, 36. Hé dyde swá swá hé manede, Homl. Th. i. 238, 23. God bebeád Moyse ðæt hé manode ðæt folc, ðæt swá hwá swá ábiten wǽre, besáwe up tó ðære ǽrenan næddran, ii. 238, 17. Heó lǽrde hine and manede, ðæt ðæt ne gedafenade, ðæt hé sceolde his freónd on gold bebycgean, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 37. Fæder ongon his mago monian (cf. l. 13 lǽrde), Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 28; Fä 60. IV. to claim of a person (acc.) what is due (gen); in jus vocare (cf. the Prankish ad malium mannire, and the use of monere in the laws. v. Grmm. R. A. 842;. Mod. Ger. mahnen to ask payment of a debt: Icel. mana to provoke, challenge) :-- Hwane manaþ God máran gafoles ðonne ðone biscop of whom will God demand more tribute, than of the bishop? Blickl. Homl. 45, 16. Drihten manaþ ǽghwylcne man ðæs ðe hé him hér syleþ, 49, 31. Ðam ðe Drihten micel syleþ, mycles hé hine eft manaþ. Wulfst. 261, 22: 148, 18. Forgield mé ðín líf . . . ðæs lífes ic manige, Exon. 29b; Th. 90, 24; Cri. 1479. Láþ se ðe londes monaþ, leóf se ðe máre beódeþ, 89b; Th. 337, 5; Gn. Ex. 60. Ðá cwæþ se ðe ðæs feós manode, Shrn. 127, 30. Mana ðone ðæs ángyldes, L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 11. [O. Sax. manón : O. Frs. monia to admonish; to claim (with gen.): O. H. Ger. manón, manén monere, suggerere with acc. of person (and gen. of thing)], v. á-, fore-, ge-manian; maniend, manung.
mán-ídel; adj. Wicked and vain :-- Ðara múþas sprecaþ mánídel word quorum as locutum est vanitatem, Ps. Th. 143, 9, 13.
maniend, es; m. One who claims (debts &c.) :-- Se wæs æ-acute;rest theloniarius ðaet is gafoles moniend he (St. Matthew) was first theloniarius, that is a tax-gatherer, Shrn. 131, 24.
MANIG, maneg, monig, mænig; adj. I. with a noun or adjective, MANY, (with sing, noun) many a :-- Ðǽr biþ swýðe manig burh, Ors. l, l; Swt. 20, 14. Ðá wæs ymb ða gifhealle gúþrinc monig, Beo. Th. 1681; B. 838. Manig man cwyþ multi dicunt, Ps. Th. 4, 7. Geong manig, Beo. Th. 1712; B. 857. Monig, 345; B. 171. With a plural verb :-- Wlanc manig on stæþe stódon, Elen. Kmbl. 461; El. 231. Maniges þinges hé wilniaþ, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 142, 32. Ðises hí wundriaþ and manies þyllíces, 39, 3; Fox 214, 31. Mid manegum máne, 1; Fox 2, 10. Manegum men þuhte, 11, 1; Fox 32, 24. Swíðe manigne hláford and swíðe manigne mundboran, Shrn. 35, 32. Mid monige wíte, 101, 23. Ðé biddaþ manega þeóda, Deut. 28, 12. Hú ða monegan yflan wundor wurdon on Róme, Ors. 4, 2, tit; Swt. 3, 25, Ic sceal ðara monegena gewinna geswígian, 5, 2; Swt. 218, 20. Ðú bist manegra þéoda fæder. Gen. 17, 4. Hé sende Agustinum and óðre monige munecas, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 27. II. used absolutely :-- On manig dǽlan, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 11. Ðú tósyndrodest hig on manega, Hy. 7, 65; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 65. Mænego, 9, 21; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 21. Ðyllícu þing and óðre manega, Shrn. 35, 28. Mænige gefóþ hwælas, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 1. Hwí árísaþ swá mænige wið mé, Ps. Th. 3, 1. Ðǽr módlíce manega sprǽcon, Byrht. Th. 137, 43; By. 200. Hié witon ðæt ðæt ilce yfel ofereode, swá ða monegan ǽr dydan, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 218, 3. Manigra sumne one of many. Beo. Th. 4188; B. 2091. III. with a genitive :-- Moniges breác wintra, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 31; Gen. 1230. Heáfod hé gebreceþ hæleþa mæniges, Ps. Th. 109, 7. Heora manigne ofslóg, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 25. Monige sint cwucera gesceafta unstyriende, 41, 5; Fox 252, 20. Monige ðara bróðra sǽdon, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 4. Geseah hé rinca manige, Beo. Th. 1461; B. 728. [Goth. manags: O. Sax., O. H. Ger. manag: O. Frs. monich: Ger. manch.] v. un-manig.
manig-brǽde (P); adj. Consisting of many things :-- Mænibrǽde dóm satura lex (lanx?), Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 111; Wrt. Voc. 20, 49. Cf. (?) brǽdan to roast.
manig-feald; adj. I. Manifold, multifarious, of many kinds, various, consisting of many parts, complex :-- Mænigfeald multiplex, Ps. Th. 67, 17. Ys mænigfeald multiplicata est, 118, 69. Ðes pistol is swíðe menigfeald ús tó gereccenne this epistle is very complex for us to expound. Homl. Th. i. 448, 7. Ús þincþ tó manigfeald ðæt wé swíðor ymbe ðis sprecon. Lchdm. iii. 276, 8. Manigfealde multifariam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 51. Manigfealdne multimodam, 58, 20: Exon. 17b; Th. 41, 27; Cri. 662. On swá manigfeald gedǽled, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 17. Wé swá monigfeald witon, alra tácna gehwylc, Elen. Kmbl. 1284; El. 644. Ða manigfealdan míne geþohtas, Exon. 18a; Th. 453, 1; Hy. 4, 8. Þurh monigfealdra mǽgna gerýno, 16b; Th. 38, 7; Cri. 603: 42a; Th. 140, 26; Gú. 616. For ðǽm mistlícum and manigfealdum weoruldbisgum, Bt. prooem; Fox viii, 5. Hit sceal heonanforþ mænigfealdre weorþan, Wulfst. 83, 19. Monigfealdran, Exon. 51a; Th. 177, 2; Gú. 1221. Wæs ðǽr seó monigfealdeste wól, mid moncwealme, ge eác ðætte ne wíf ne niéten ne mehton nánuht libbendes geberan, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 17. II. Manifold, numerous, abundant; as a grammatical term, plural :-- Menifeld augmentatus, Hpt. Gl. 440, 51. Numerus is getel, singularis anfeald, and pluralis menigfeald, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 15, 59. Sume naman maciaþ heora mænigfealdan dativum on -bus, 7; Som. 6, 64. On hyra menigfealdan spǽce in multiloquio suo, Mt. 6, 7. Manifealde copiosa, Hpt. Gl. 468, 5. Mid mænifealdre crebra, 512, 34. Heora ǽhta wǽron menifælde. Gen. 13, 6. Hí cómon swá mænigfealde swá swá sandceosol, Jos. 11, 4. Mænigfealdum þénungum exequiis pluribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 78. [Goth. manag-falþs: O. Sax., O. H. Ger. manag-fald multiplex, frequens, varius.]
manigfeald-líc; adj. Manifold, having many parts, of many kinds, various :-- Ðeáh hit ús manigfealdlíc þince, sum gód, sum yfel, hit is ðeáh him ánfeald gód, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 8. Forðon wǽron swá manigfealdlíce sorga Cristes þegnum therefore Christ's servants had such manifold sorrows, Blickl. Homl. 135, 18. Sangeras and mæssepreóstas and manigfealdlíce ciricean þegnas Church ministers of many kinds, 207, 32.
manigfeald-líce; adv. Manifoldly, in many ways; as a grammatical term, in the plural :-- Monígfaldlíce multipliciter. Ps. Surt. 62, 2. Wé mihton be eallum ðám óðrum stafum mænigfealdlíce sprecan we might speak of all the other letters under various heads, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, 10. Mænigfealdlíce pluraliter, 5; Som. 3, 42: 13; Som. 16, 9, 12. Se ealda mænegfealdlíce bæd the old man made many prayers, Glostr. Frag. 110, 18. Mænifealdlíce, Menol. Fox 185; Men. 94. [O. H. Ger. managfalt-lího multifariam.]
manigfeald-ness, e; f. Multiplicity, complexity; abundance, great number :-- Manifealdnes perplexitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 20. Of monig-faldnise ex habundantia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 45. On mænigfealdnysse in multitudine. Ps. Spl. 65, 2: 68, 20: Cant. Moys. 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. managfaltí multitudo, affluentia.]
manigfildan; p. de To multiply :-- Ic mænigfylde multiplico, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 55. [Cf. O. H. Ger. managfaltón multiplicare.] v. ge-mænigfyldan.
manig-síðes; adv. Many times, often :-- Manisíðes swutelaþ ðæt man wile on ǽnne God gelýfan, Wulfst. 144, 11.
manig-teáw, -tiwe; adj. Skilful, dexterous :-- Mænigtíwe sollers, Wrt. Voc. 73, 49. [Menituwe, 88, 48.] Mænigtýwe, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 43; Som. 12, 67. Mænigteáwum sollerti, Hpt. Gl. 512, 29. Ðære mæniteáwestan sollertissimæ, 407, 65. v. æl-teáw.
manigteáw-ness, e; f. Skill, dexterity :-- Mæniteáwnys sollertia, Hpt. Gl. 428, 3. Meniteáwnyise sollertiam, 407, 7.
MANN, man, monn, es; m. I. MAN, a human being of either sex :-- Hic et hæc homo ǽgþer is mann ge wer ge wíf, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 54. Ðes mann iste homo, ðises mannes istius hominis, dat. ðisum menn, acc. ðysne mann, abl. fram ðisum menn; pl. n. acc. ðás menn, gen. ðyssera manna, dat. ðisum mannum, 15; Som. 18, 25-28. Uton wircean man (hominem) tó úre andlícnisse . . God gesceóp man tó his andlícnisse, Gen. 1, 26, 27. Se man (homo) wæs geworht on libbendre sáwle, 2, 7. Wást ðú hwæt mon síe. Ðá cwæþ ic: Ic wát ðæt hit is sáwl and líchoma. Ðá cwæþ hé: Hwæt ðú wást ðæt hit biþ mon ða hwíle ðe seó sáwl and se líchoma undǽlde beóþ; ne biþ hit nán mon siððan hí tódǽlde bióþ, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 148, 3-6. Hú Hanna án mon wæs onwaldes giernende, Ors. 4, 5 tit; Swt. 3, 32. Hiene ofslóg Othon án mon, 6, 6; Swt. 262, 9. Hé geceás him tó fultume Traianus ðone mon, 6, 10; Swt. 264, 18. Hé ofslóg Albínus ðone mon, 6, 15; Swt. 270, 10: 6, 26; Swt. 276, 23: 6, 31; Swt. 284, 20. Gif hund mon tóslíte, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 2. Gif mon swá gerádne mon ofsleá, 28; Th. i. 80, 2. Syxhynde mon, 30; Th. i. 80, 11. Gif mon cierliscne mon gebinde, 35; Th. i. 84, 2. Hwæne secgeaþ menn ðæt sý mannes sunu quem dicunt homines esse filium hominis? Mt. Kmbl. 16, 13. Hwæt eom ic manna ðæt ic mihte God forbeódan `what was I, that I could withstand God?' Homl. Skt 10, 191. Ðá ðú ǽrest tó monnum becóme cum te matris ex utero natura produxit, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 10. Englas hé worhte, ða sind gástas, and nabbaþ nǽnne líchaman. Menn hé gesceóp mid gáste and mid líchaman. Nýtenu hé gesceóp on flǽsce bútan sáwle. Mannum hé gesealde uprihtne gang, ða nýtenu hé lét gán álotene, Homl. Th. i. 276, 1-5. Used of a male :-- Ðeós biþ gecíged fǽmne, for ðam ðe heó ys of were genumen. For ðam forlǽt se man fæder and módor and geþeót hine tó his wífe, Gen. 2, 23-24. Gelíc ðam dysigan men (viro, cf. wísan were, 24), Mt. Bos. 7, 26. Hé sǽde hyre hwæt heó man ne wæs he told her that she (Eugenia) was no man (cf. vv. 48-53 from which it is seen that Eugenia was dressed as a man), Homl. Skt. 2, 78. Used of a female, cf. wíf-man :-- Ðæt se mon (woman) swǽte swíðe, L. M. 3, 38; Lchdm. ii. 332, 1. Ercongota háli fémne and wundorlíc man, Chr. 639; Erl. 27, 5. Agathes clypode: `Mín drihten ðe mé tó menn gesceópe,' Homl. Skt. 8, 185. His módor wæs cristen, swíðe gelýfed mann, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 4. Used of both :-- Twegen men, wer and wif (Adam and Eve), 206, 21: Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 24: Cd. 33; Th. 45, 18; Gen. 728. II. a man who is wnder the authority of another (cf. mann-rǽden), a servant, vassal, liege-man; as an ecclesiastical term, a parishioner :-- Se cyng Melcolm griðede wið ðone cyng Willelm and his man wæs, Chr. 1072; Erl. 211, 6. Sý hit cynges man, sý hit þegnes, L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 264, 4. Sý ðæs mannes man ðe hé sý, L. C. S. 13; Th. i. 382, 20. Nán man his men fram him ne tǽce, ǽr hé clǽne sý ǽlcere sprǽce, 28; Th. i. 392, 11. Ne underfó nán man óðres mannes man bútan ðæs leáfe ðe hé ǽr fyligde, L. Ed. 10; Th. i. 164, 16: L. Ath. i. 22; Th. i. 210, 20. Ealle ða land-sittende men ofer eall Englaland, wǽron ðæs mannes men ðe hi wǽron. And ealle hí bugon tó him and wǽron his menn. Chr. 1086; Erl. 219, 4-6. Se ðe hý feormige oððe hyra manna ǽnigne, L. Ath. iv. pref.; Th. i. 220, 12. Eác is mæssepreóstum micel þearf ðæt hig hyra mannum cýðen, L. E. I. 27; Th. ii. 422, 34. III. the name of the Rune for M which is sometimes used instead of writing the word man, e.g. ǽnig RUNE quis, Rtl. 11, 41. Ne ǽnig RUNE nemo, 13, 25, 29. RUNE byþ on myrgþe, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 11; Rún. 20. So the compound mann-dreám is written with the rune in, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 14; Ruin. 24. The word forms the second part of very many compounds. [Cognate forms are found in all the Teutonic dialects, but in Gothic a nominative occurs only in the weak form, and in Icel. the nom. takes the form maðr.] v. man, manna.
manna, monna, an; m. Man, a man :-- Hwæt is se manna quid est homo? Ps. Th. 143, 4. On mannan mód, 117, 8. For ðissum earfoþnessum ðe wé ðissum mannan dydon, Blickl. Homl. 247, 18. Ic ádilige ðone mannan delebo hominem, Gen. 6, 7. God geworhte ǽnne mannan of láme, Homl. Th. i. 12, 29. Ðá wolde God wyrcan mannan, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 9. Gif man frigne mannan ofsleahþ, L. Ethb. 6; Th. i. 4, 6. Eorlcundne mannan, L. H. E. 1; Th. i. 26, 8. Gif frigman mannan forstele, 5; Th. i. 28, 10. Abraham, leófne mannan, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 11; Gen. 2587. Geongne monnan, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 9; Gn. Ex. 45. Fremde monnan, 90 b; Th. 339, 32; Gn. Ex. 103. [Goth. manna: Icel. manni.] v. mann.
manna, monna; indecl. Manna :-- Nemdon ðone mete manna, Ex. 16, 31: Ps. Spl. T. 77, 28: Num. 11, 9. Monna, Past. 17, 11; Swt. 125, 19.
mann-bǽre; adj. Productive of men :-- Ic tówurpe ðás burh and tó yrþlande áwende, swá ðæt heó biþ cornbǽre swíðor ðonne mannbǽre, Homl. Th. i. 450, 12.
mann-bót, e; f. A fine to be paid to the lord of a man slain. Its amount was regulated by that of the ' wer' :-- Síe sió mǽgbót and sió manbót gelíc. Weaxe sió [mǽg]bót be ðam were swá ilce swá sió manbót déþ ðe ðam hláforde sceal, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 14-16. Æt twýhyndum were mon sceal sellan tó monbóte xxx. sciɫɫ, æt vi. hyndum Lxxx. sciɫɫ, æt twelfhyndum cxx., 70; Th. i. 146, 13-15: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 21: L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 27: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 7; L. W. I, 7; Th. i. 471, 11: L. H. I. 43; Th. i. 543, 27. [Icel. mannbætr; pl.]
mann-bryne, es; m. A fire in which men lose their lives(?) :-- Ðá wæs swíðe micel mancwealm, and se micela manbryne wæs on Lundene, and Paules mynster forbarn, Chr. 962; Erl. 120, 6. [Thorpe with previous translators renders the word by fever; Earle would read mánbryne = destructive fire. If mánbryne be taken perhaps an incendiary fire is meant.]
mann-cwealm, es; m. Death of men, pestilence, mortality, slaughter :-- Mancwealm pestilentia, Bd. 1, 14, tit; S. 482, 14. On ðǽm dagum wæs se mǽsta mancwealm (pestes plurimas dirosque morbos), Ors. 1, 6; Swt. 36, 15. Se micla moncwealm ingens pestilentia, 3, 3; Swt. 102, 4. Ðý ilcan geáre wæs micel mancwealm, Chr. 664; Erl. 34, 21. Wæs swíðe micel mancwealm (cf. se fǽrcwealm ðe his (Edgar) leódscipe swýðe drehte and wanode, L. Edg. 5; Th. i. 270. 9), 962; Erl. 120, 5. On ða tíd ðæs mancwealmes tempore mortalitatis, Bd. 3, 30, tit; S. 561, 31. Mec ongan hreówan ðæt moncynnes tuddor sceolde mancwealm seón, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 33; Cri. 1417. Hú monege missenlíce moncwealmas gewurdon quantae clades gentium fuere, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 11. Manncwealmas (pestilentiæ) beóþ, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 7.
mann-cwealmness, e; f. Man-slaying, homicide :-- Monncualmniss homicidium, Mk. Skt. Lind. (moncwælmnisse, Rush.) 15, 7.
mann-cwild, e; f. Mortality, pestilence :-- On ða tíd ðæs miclan wóles and moncwylde tempore mortalitatis, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 15.
mann-cynn, es; n. I. mankind, men, the human race :-- Engla hláf ǽton mancynn panem angelorum manducavit homo, Ps. Th. 77, 25. Sende se Fæder his áncennedan sunu tó cwale for mancynnes álýsednysse, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 17. For ealles mancynnes hǽle, Blickl. Homl. 129, 14. Ord moncynnes (Adam), Cd. 55; Th. 68, 2; Gen. 1111. Drihten of deáþe árás mancynne tó bysene, Blickl. Homl. 83, 21. Hió sceoldan geond ðysne middangeard mancynne bodian. 121, 4. Hine on woruld tó moncynne módor brohte, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 23; Gen. 2770. Hine feor forwræc Metod mancynne fram the Lord drove him away far from men, Beo. Th. 221; B. 110. Hé wolde mancyn lýsan, Rood Kmbl. 82; Kr. 41: Blickl. Homl. 71, 26. Hé ealle eáðmódnysse wið mancynn gecýðde, 123, 31. II. a race of men, a people, men (a limited number) :-- Ðonne is sum eáland on ðære Reádan Sǽ ðǽr is moncynn (hominum genus) ðæt is mid ús Donestre genemned, Nar. 37, 1. Æfter ðam ðe Iosue ðæt mankyn (the Israelites) gebrohte tó ðam behátenan earde. Jud. pref. 3. Hé ða burg gewann and eall ðæt moncynn ácwealde he took the town and slew all the inhabitants, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 16. Micel ðæs moncynnes sum ácwealde sum on Mæcedonie lǽdde magnam Romanorum praesidiorum multitudinem partim occidit, partim in Macedoniam duxit, 4, 11; Swt. 208, 15. [Laym. mon-kun: Orm. mann-kinn: Ayenb. man-kende: O. Sax. man-kunni: Icel. mann-kyn: O. H. Ger. man-chunni humanum genus, generatio.]
mann-dreám, es; m. Human joy, joyous life among men, joyous noise :-- Ðú ne gemyndgast æfter mandreáme, ne wást bútan wildeóra þeáw thy mind shall not be according to human life, nor shall thou (Nebuchadnezzar) know aught but the habit of wild beasts, Cd. 203; Th. 251, 30; Dan. 37: Andr. Kmbl. 74; An. 37. Cain fág gewát mandreám fleón, Beo. Th. 2533; B. 1264. Lifde and lissa breác Malalehel mon-dreáma hér, Cd. 59; Th. 71, 26; Gen. 1176. Meodo heall moni g Runic-Man dreáma full, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 14; Ruin. 24. Hé ána hwearf mondreámum from, Beo. Th. 3435; B. 1715. [Laym. Þa aras þe mondrem þat þe uolde dunede aʒen.]
mann-dryhten, es; m. A lord of men, liege lord (cf. mann, II.) :-- Mandryhten, Beo. Th. 3961; B. 1978. Úre mandryhten (Beowulf), 5287; B. 2647. Mondryhten, 5722; B. 2865. Mondrihten, 876; B. 436. Æfter mandrihtne, æfter ðam æðelinge (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. 207; Th. 256, 8; Dan. 637. Ðá ic ðæt wíf (Sarah) gefrægn wordum cýðan hire mandrihtne (Abraham), 102; Th. 135, 15; Gen. 2243. Hé fore his mondryhtne módsorge wæg (of Guthlac and his disciple), Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 5; Gú. 1024: (cf. onbehtþegn, Th. 170, 29) 49 b; Th. 171, 10; Gú. 1124. [O. Sax. Mattheus warð im úses drohtines man, kós .. milderan medgeƀon than ér is mandrohtin wári an thesero weroldi, 1200.]
mann-eáca, an; m. An increase of human beings :-- Ðæt hié wǽron ortriéwe hwæðer him ǽnig moneáca cuman sceolde ut defectura successio crederetur (on account of pestilence no children were born alive), Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 20.
mann-faru, e; f. A going of men or a moving band of men, v. faru :-- Wé ðás wic mágun fótum áfyllan, meara þreátum and monfarum, Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 20; Gú. 257. [Cf. Laym. al mi mon-uerde (2nd MS. alle mine cnihtes), 16453: he sende after man-ferde (1st MS. monweored), 10747.]
mann-fultum, es; m. Military force, troops :-- Hié ǽr tweóde hwæðer hiene mon mid ǽnige monfultume gefliéman mehte they before doubted whether he (Hannibal) could be routed by any troops, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 16: 5, 7; Swt. 230, 9. Hié gegaderodon máran monfultum ðonne Philippus hæfde they got together a greater force than Philip had, 3, 7; Swt. 118, 16.
mannian; p. ode To supply with men, to garrison :-- Heora ǽlc férde tó his castele and ðone mannoden and metsoden swá hig betst mihton every one of them went to his castle and garrisoned and provisioned it as well as ever they could, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 16. v. ge-mannian, full-mannod.
mann-leás; adj. Without men, uninhabited, deserted :-- Rófleáse and monleáse ealde weallas parietinæ, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 35; Wrt. Voc. 59, 8. [Icel. mann-lauss.]
mann-líca, an; m. A human form, image of a man, statue :-- Ǽfre siððan se monlíca (the pillar of salt into which Lot's wife was turned) stille wunode, Cd. 119; Th. 155, 1; Gen. 2566. Eall Adames cynn ðe módor gebær tó manlícan all the race of Adam that mother gave the form of man to at birth, Wulfst. 137, 26: Dóm. L. 131. Ǽnne manlícan (the golden image which Nebuchadnezzar set up), gyld of golde árǽrde, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 20; Dan. 174. Hé þurh dreócræft worhte stǽnene manlícan and ǽrene, and hié hié styredan, Blickl. Homl. 173, 23. Twegen manlícan (images in the sick man's eyes of the observer) beóþ on mannes eágum; gif ðú ða ne gesihst, ðonne swilt se man, and biþ gewiten ǽr þrím dagum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 206, 11. v. Grmm. D. M. 1133. [Goth. man-leika imago: O. H. Ger. man-líha statua, imago, figura, effigies: Icel. mann-líkan a human image, idol, being in human shape.]
mann-líce; adv. Manfully, in a manner becoming to a man, nobly :-- Swá manlíce mǽre þeóden heaðorǽsas geald mearum and máðmum, Beo. Th. 2096; B. 1046. [Icel. mann-liga: cf. O. H. Ger. man-líh virilis.]
mann-lufu, an; f. Love of men :-- Woldun ðæt him tó móde fore monlufan sorg gesóhte, ðæt hé síþ tuge eft tó éþle they desired that for love of men care would visit his mind, that he might take his journey back to his country (and not remain as a hermit), Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 18; Gú. 324.
mann-mægen, es; n. A force of men, a troop of men, cohort :-- Ðæt monnmægen ɫ þegna uorud cohortem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 3. [Cf. O. Sax. man-kraft a host of people.]
mann-menigu; f. A multitude of people :-- Manmenio (the tribe of Reuben), Cd. 160; Th. 199, 5; Exod. 334. [Grein reads mán menio but there seems no reason to apply such an epithet to the menio in question.] Ðéh ðe Sciþþie hæfdon máran monmenie cum Scythae numero praestarent, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 24.
mann-mirring, es; f. Destruction of men :-- Ac man þǽr ne gespǽdde bútan manmyrringe they did not succeed without loss of men, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 29.
mann-rǽdenn, -rǽden, e; f. I. homage, the condition of being another's man (v. mann, II.) :-- Ðá cwǽdon úre frínd ðæt wé cómon tó eówre manrǽdene then our friends said that we should come and make submission to you, Jos. 9, 11. Ealle hig bugon tó Israéla manrǽdene, 13, l. 5: Th. An. 120, 27. Sum man deófle mannrǽdene befæste a certain man sold himself to the devil, Honnl. Th. i. 448, 15. [Hé dyde ðæt ealle ða heáfodmæn on Normandig dydon manrǽden his sunu Willelme, Chr. 1115; Erl. 245, 12. Cf. Hí hadden him manréd maked, 1137; Erl. 261, 32. Laym. he heora monredne onfeng.] II. service or dues paid by the tenant to the owner :-- Ðæt is ǽrest of ðam lande æt Nigon hídon seó mannrédden intó Tantún, cirhsceattas ..., Chart. Th. 432, 22.
mann-rím, es; n. A number of men :-- Ðínre mǽgþe monrím. Cd. 84; Th. 105, 35; Gen. 1763. Monrím mægeþ (mægþa?) a number of women (the Egyptian women spoken of before as freó and þeówe), 131; Th. 166, 15; Gen. 2748. Hwæt ðǽr eallra wæs on manríme ... deádra gefeallen. Elen. Kmbl. 1296; El. 650.
mann-scipe, es; m. Humanity, kindness, civility :-- Manscipes weldǽdum underþeódde humanitatis offitiis deditos, Cod. Dip. Birch 154, 38. Manscipe gyfan beþearfendum and ælþeódigum humanitatem peregrinis et egentibus impendere, 155, 5.
mann-silen, e; f. The wrongful selling of men into slavery :-- Þurh mannsylena, Wulfst. 164, 1. Mansilena, 130, 1. Leódhatan ðe þurh mansylene bariaþ ðás þeóde, 310, 5. Cf. earme men wǽron út of ðisan earde gesealde swýðe unforworhte fremdum tó gewealde, 158, 13. And see L. Eth. v. 2; Th. i. 304, 14.
mann-slaga, an; m. A homicide, man-slayer :-- Manslaga homicida, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 44: L. Edm. E. 4; Th. i. 246, 7. Ne beó ðú manslaga non occides, Deut. 5, 17: L. Eth. ix. i; Th. i. 340, 8: L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 13. Gé sind manslagan ye are murderers, Homl. Th. i. 46, 24. Ðyder sculan mannslagan, Wulfst. 26, 14. [O. H. Ger. man-slago.]
mann-slege, es; m. Man-slaying, homicide :-- Gif þeóf brece mannes hús nihtes and hé weorðe ðǽr ofslegen, ne síe hé (the slayer) ná mansleges scyldig. Gif hé æfter sunnan upgonge ðis déþ, hé biþ mansleges scyldig, and hé ðonne self swelte, L. Alf. 25; Th. i. 50, 18-21: Blickl. Homl. 189, 34. Be manslege. Gif Ænglisc man Deniscne ofsleá gylde hine mid xxx pundum, oððon mon ðone handdǽdan ágyfe, L. Eth. i. 5; Th. i. 286, 20.
mann-sliht, -slieht, -slæht, sleht, es; m. Manslaughter, homicide, murder :-- Ða heáfodleahtras sind, mansliht ..., Homl. Th. ii. 592, 4. Ðonne mæg hé beón orsorg ðæs monnslihtes (monnsliehtes. Hatt. MS.) reus perpetrati homicidii non tenetur, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 166, 20. Manslehtes beteón, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 5. Be monslihte (monnslyhte, MS. H.), L. In. 34; Th. i. 122, 15: L. Edm. E. 3; Th. i. 246, 1: L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 1. Be ðám monnum ðe heora wǽpna tó monslyhte lǽnaþ. Gif hwá his wǽpnes óðrum onlǽne ðæt hé mon mid ofsleá, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 1-4. Manslyht gewyrcan to commit murder, Mk. Skt. 15, 7. Héðenra manna hergung ádiligode Godes cyrican þurh reáflác and mansleht. Chr. 793; Erl. 59, 12. Manslæht, Confess. Peccat. Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worlde ... manslehtas (homicidia), L. Ecg. P. i. 8; Th. ii. 174, 34: Wulfst. 164, 4. Ðǽr wǽron swá micle monslihtas on ǽgðere healfe ðæt hié mon bebyrgan ne mehte inhumatas strages reliquit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 176, 30. Ungetíma ǽgder ge on monslehtum ge on hungre, 1, 11; Swt. 50, 19: Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 18. [Laym. monslæht: A. R. mon-sleiht: Gen. and Ex. man-slagt: O. Sax. man-slahta: O. Frs. mon-slachta: O. H. Ger. man-slaht.]
mann- (mán- ?) swica, an; m. A traitor :-- Ðyder (to hell) sculan mannslagan and ðider sculan manswican, Wulfst. 26, 15.
mann-þeáw, es; m. A manner, custom, practice :-- Gé scyldigra synne secgaþ sóþfæstra nó monþeáw mǽran willaþ ye rehearse the sin of the guilty, the practice of the just ye will not celebrate, Exon. 40 a; Th. 132, 25; Gú. 478. Ðæt hé monþeáwum mínum lifge that he live according to my customs, 71 b; Th. 267, 4; Jul. 410. Hé forlǽteþ láre ðine, and manþeáwum mínum folgaþ. Elen. Kmbl. 1856; El. 930. In monþeáwas, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 15; Az. 190. [Cf. þe hwile hit (a child) is lutel ler him monþewes, Morris Spec. i. 152, 432.] Cf. mann-wíse.
mann-þeóf, es; m. A man-stealer :-- Manigu wítu [wǽron] máran ðonne óðru; nú sint ealle gelíce bútan manþeófe, cxx sciɫɫ, L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 7. Cf. Gif mon forstolenne man befó æt óðrum, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 16. Gif þeówne man man forstǽle, L. Æðelst. v. 6; Th. i. 234, 4. Man-stealing is dealt with in Theodore's Liber Penitentialis: 'si quis servum alterius, vel quemcunque hominem, furtu quolibet in captivitatem duxerit aut transmiserit, vii annos pæniteat, ii in pane et aqua,' xxiii. 13. See also xlii, 5.
mann-þwǽre; adj. Gentle, mild, meek, not harsh, courteous :-- Manþwǽre cicur, i. mansuetus, placidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 35; cicur, 17, 12: i. 288, 46. Cyningc ðín cymeþ ðé monnþwǽre (mansuetus), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 5. Milde and monþwǽre, Blickl. Homl. 71, 4. Earmum mannum milde and manþwǽre pauperibus benignus et mitis, L. Ecg. C. pref.; Th. ii. 132, 14. Manþwǽre (propitius) heora fyrendǽdum, Ps. Th. 77, 37. Mildheort and manþwǽre misericors et miserator, 144, 8: Bt. 42; Fox 258, 9. On þeáwum monþwǽre moribus civilis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 8. On óðre wísan sint tó manienne ða monþwǽran on óðre ða grambǽran quomodo admonendi mansueti et iracundi, Past. 40; Swt. 287, 20: Ps. Th. 33, 2: 149, 4. God geriht ða manþwǽran (mites) on dómum, 24, 7. Manna mildust and monþwǽrost most gentle and courteous of men, Beo. Th. 6345; B. 3182,
mann-þwǽrness, e; f. Gentleness, meekness, courtesy :-- Forðam oft gebyreþ ðæm monþwǽran ðonne hé wierþ riéce ofer óðre menn ðæt hé for his monnþwǽrnesse ásláwaþ and wierþ tó unbeald forðæm sió unbieldo and sió monnþwǽrnes bióþ swíðe anlíce nonnunquam enim mansueti, cum praesunt, vicinum et quasi juxta positum torporem desidiae paniuntur, Past. 40, 1; Swt. 287, 24. Manþwǽrnes mansuetudo, Ps. Th. 89, 12: 131, 1. Mycelre monþwǽrnysse (mansuetudinis) mon, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 31. On his hátheortnesse (fervor) and on his monþwǽrnesse (mansuetudo), Past. 21, tit; Swt. 151, 6. Scearpnyssa beóþ áwende tó sméðum wegum, ðonne ða yrsigendan mód, and unlíþe gecyrraþ tó manþwǽrnysse, Homl. Th. i. 362, 30: ii. 226, 9: Blickl. Homl. 33, 29.
mann-werod, es; m. A band of people, an assembly :-- Ðá Philippuse gebyrede ðæt hé for ðæm plegan út of ðæm monweorode árád, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 33. Gemun ðín mannweorod memento congregationis tuæ, Ps. Th. 73, 2. [Laym. mon-weored: O. Sax. man-werod.]
mann-weorþ, es; n. The value or price of a man :-- Gif mannes esne eorlcundne mannan ofslæhþ ... se ágend ágefe ðone banan, and dó ðǽr þrió manwyrþ tó. Gif se bana óþbyrste feórþe manwyrþ hé tó gedó, L. H. E. 1-2; Th. i. 26, 8-28, 1: 3-4; Th. i. 28, 4-8.
mann-weorþung, e; f. The worshipping human beings :-- Wé lǽraþ ðæt preósta gehwilc forbeóde wilweorþunga ... and manweorþunga, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 3.
mann-wíse, an; f. Custom, fashion, usage, manner of men :-- Æfter monwísan after the manner of men, Exon. 9 a; Th. 5, 30; Cri. 77. Hé ðære mǽgþe monwísan fleáh he shunned the customs of that country, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 21; Gen. 1939.
mán-sceaða, -scaða, an; m. I. A wicked and harmful person :-- Se mánsceaða (the fire drake), Beo. Th. 5022; B. 2514. Se mánscaða (Grendel), 1428; B. 712: 1479; B. 737: (Grendel's mother), 2682; B. 1339. Míne myrðran and mánsceaðan (evil spirits). Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 5; Gú. 622: 46a; Th. 156, 27; Gú. 881: (the giants before the flood), Cd. 64; Th. 77, 2; Gen. 1269: (the Egyptians who oppressed the Israelites), 144; Th. 179, 31; Exod. 37. II. a sinner, one who wickedly does wrong :-- Ðonne mánsceaða fore Meotude forht on ðam dóme standeþ, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 20; Cri. 1560. Ðǽr fýr maansceaðan ða synfullan forbærnde flamma combussit peccatores, Ps. Th. 105, 16. [O. Sax. mén-skaðo applied to the devil and to the Jews.]
mán-sceatt, es; m. Usury, unjust gain :-- Of mánsceatte and of máne ex usuris et iniquitate, Ps. Th. 71, 14.
mán-scyld, e; f. Guilt, sin :-- Ðú eart ðæt hálige lamb ðe mánscilde middangeardes tówurpe], Hy. 8, 23; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 23. [O. Sax. alát ús managoró ménskuldio forgive us our trespasses.]
mán-scyldig; adj. Guilty of crime :-- Mé mánscyldigne (Cain), Cd. 49; Th. 63, 7; Gen. 1028: 50; Th. 64, 11; Gen. 1048.
mán-slagu, e; f. A wicked blow :-- Ne móton hié ðínne líchoman lehtrum scyldige deáþe gedǽlan, ðeáh ðú drype þolige, myrce mánslaga (or manslagan in apposition to scyldige?), Andr. Kmbl. 2437; An. 1220.
mánsumung, e; f. Anathema :-- Nellaþ ða apostoli nǽnne rihtwísne mid heora mánsumunge [ámánsumunge?] gebindan, Homl. Th. i. 370, 10. v. á-mánsumung.
mán-swara, -swora, an; m. A perjurer, one who swears falsely :-- Gif man mannan mánswara háteþ, L. H. E. 11; Th. i. 32, 4: Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 30; Cri. 193. Mánswaran, Blickl. Homl. 61, 13: 63, 13. Mánsworan, Wulfst. 26, 16: Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 23; Cri. 1612: L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 18, 19: L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 172, 19, 20. [Icel. mein-svari: O. H. Ger. mein-swero perjurus.]
mán-swaru, e; f. Perjury :-- Mánswara perjuria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 70: L. Eth. v. 25; Th. i. 310, 15: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 15. [Laym, mon-sware: cf. Icel. mein-særi; n.]
mán-swerian; p. swór; pp. -sworen To swear falsely, commit perjury, forswear :-- Gif man wát ðæt óðer mánsweraþ (or mán sweraþ, cf. se man ðe swereþ mán, v. 2), Lev. 5, 1. Be mánsworum. Ða ðe mánsweriaþ, L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 246, 14. Ne swerige hé ðýlæs hé mánswerige, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 8. Ða mánsweriendan perjurantes, Hpt. Gl. 472, 8. [Laym. þ̄ he weore touward his lauerd manswore: Scott, to mansweir to perjure; manswearing perjury: Mid. York. Gl. main-swear to forswear.]
manung, e; f. I. monition, admonition, advice :-- Seó monung ðære godcundan árfæstnesse admonitio divinæ pietatis, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 24. Ðá sealdon hí strange manunge dant fortia monita, 1, 12; S. 481, 13. Tó onfónne and tó ongitanne ða monunge ðære hálwendan láre ad suscipienda et intelligenda doctrinæ monita salularis, 2, 12; S. 512, 26. II. a claiming or exaction of debt, tribute, &c. :-- Gafules manung exactio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 10. Ic beóde ðæt hý nán man ne brocie mid feós manunge, Chart. Th. 472, 10. III. the place where toll is demanded, the district in which a power of summoning or exacting is exercised :-- Monno sittende æt gæflæs monunge hominem sedentem in teloneo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 9. Nemne man on æ-acute;lces geréfan manunge swá fela manna swá man wite ðæt ungelygne sýn, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 9. Ðæt wé rídan be eallum tó mid ðam geréfan ðe hit on his monunge sý, v. 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 13. IV. the people residing in such a district, and bound to answer his summons :-- Fó se geréfa tó mid his monuuge, and ádrífe ðæt spor út of his scíre, v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 22. v. manian.
mán-wamm, es; m. A blot caused by sin :-- Mánwontma gehwone geseón on ðám sáwlum to see every guilty stain in the souls, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 27; Cri. 1280.
mán-weorc, es; n. A wicked work, crime :-- Gif mæssepreóst mánweorc tó swíðe gewurce, L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 4: L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 14. Ðæt hý móstun mánweorca tóme lifgan, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 25; Cri. 1211: 72 b; Th. 270, 2; Jul. 459. Ðæt ic in mánweorcum mód oncyrre, 72 a; Th. 268, 28; Jul, 439. Ǽr man áweódige ða unriht and ða mánweorc ðe man wíde sǽwþ, Wulfst. 243, 19. [O. Sax. mén-werk.] Cf. mán-dǽd.
mán-weorc; adj. Doing evil, wicked :-- Ðæt ðú mé swá mánweorcum inwrige wyrda gerýno, Elen. Kmbl. 1621; El. 812. v. mán-wyrhta.
mán-word, es; n. A wicked word :-- Ys hyra múðes scyld mánworda feala ða hí mid welerum ásprǽcan delicta ores eorum sermo labiorum ipsorum, Ps. Th. 58, 12.
mán-wyrhta, an; m. A worker of wickedness, a sinner :-- Mánwyrhtan peccatores, Ps. Th. 93, 3: qui operautur iniquitatem, 118, 3.
mapulder (-dur, -dor); m.(?) f.(?) A maple tree :-- Mapuldur acerabulus, Ep. Gl. 26, 14: Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 1. Mapuldor, 4, 26: L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 6. Mapulder acer, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 1; Wrt. Voc. 33, 1. Mabuldor acerabulos, 285, 35. On ðære (ðæne?) ealdan mapolder, Chart. Th. 146, 26. Tó ðon reádleáfan mapuldre; of ðam mapuldre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 298, 16. The word is found in several place-names in the Charters v. Cod. Dip. vi. 313, and still occurs, e.g. Mappledurwell in Hampshire, Mapplederham in Oxfordshire. v. mapultreów, and cf. apulder.
mapulderen; adj. Made of maple :-- Mapuldern acernum, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 1; Wrt. Voc. 33, 1. On mapoldren Beat, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 81, 18.
mapul-treów (it is made masc. in the following) :-- In ðonne mapultré .. from ðam mapoltré, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 381, 1-2. v. mapulder.
marc, es; n. A mark, half a pound (in the laws only the half-mark occurs) :-- Swíðe strang gyld, ðæt wæs viii. marc, Chr. 1040; Erl. 166, 21. Six marc silures .. áne marc goldes, Chart. Th. 566, 21-29. ii marc gold, 567, 33. Tó marc goldes tó ðe kynges heregete and half-marc goldes ðe erl Harold and half-marc goldes Stígand bisscop, 573, 10-14. Wið x marcun goldes, Wanl. Cat. 150, 11. Gilde x healfmarc, L. N. P. L. 48; Th. ii. 298, 2. (See also several of the following paragraphs.) Tó viii. healfmarcum ásodenes goldes, L. A. G. 2; Th. i. 154, 1. [O. Frs. merk, mark; f: Icel. mörk; f: M. Lat. marca.]
mare, márels. v. mære, mǽrels.
mare, an; f. Silverweed, L. M. 1, 37; Lchdm. ii. 74, 9. [Icel. mara. v. Lchdm. ii. 399, col. i.]
marian. v. á-marian and mirran.
market, es; n. Market :-- Ðat market æt Dúnhám mercatum de Dunham, Chart. Th. 422, 20 (a charter of Edward the Confessor). [Market and toll. Ic wille ðat markete beó in þe selue tún, Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 5-18.] [O. Frs. merked, market: Icel. markaðr: O. H. Ger. markat mercatus, forum; all from Latin mercatus.] v. geár-market.
marma, an; m. Marble :-- Heó hæfþ hwítes marman (marbran, MS. H.) bleoh it has the colour of white marble, Herb. 51, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 14. [Cf. Icel. marmari: O. H. Ger. marmul.] v. marman-stán.
marman-stán, es; m. Marble, a piece of marble :-- Gehér ðú marmanstán, Andr, Kmbl. 2994; An. 1500. Þrúh of marmanstáne, Homl. Th. i. 564, 20. On ðam marmanstáne, 506, 11: Blickl. Homl. 203, 35: 207, 13. [Cf. Icel. marmara-steinar slabs of marble.]
marm-stán, es; m. Marble, a piece of marble :-- Ðes marmstán hoc marmor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 31: Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 19. Of marmstáne geworht, Chart. Th. 241, 12. On mearmstáne, Exon. 60 b; Th. 225, 12; Ph. 333. Of fiðerscítum marmstánum geworht made of squared blocks of marble, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 35. [Laym. mearm-stán, marbre-ston: R. Glouc. marbre-ston: O. E. Homl. marbel-ston: cf. O. H. Ger. marmul-stein marmor.]
marmstán-gedelf, es; n. Marble-quarrying :-- Má ðonne twá þúsend cristenra manna ðe tó marmstángedelfe gesette wǽron, Homl. Th. i. 560, 32.
Maroara; The people of Moravia :-- Hié Maroara habbaþ bewestan him þyringas ... Be eástan Maroara londe is Wisle land, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 10-17.
martyr, martyre, es: m. A martyr :-- Se strengesta martyr martyr fortissimus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 33. Wæs se martyre from moncynnes synnum ásundrad, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 5; Gú. 485. Hé wilnade ðæt hé mid ðone martyr þrowian móste, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 18. Hí cóman tó ðæs martyres húse, S. 477, 9. Ðǽr martiras meotode cwémaþ, Cd. 228; 671; Th. 305, 30; Sat. 655. Hé gemynegode ðara eádigra martyra, Bd. 1. 7; S. 476, 33: Andr. Kmbl. 1751; An. 878. Martira gemynd, Menol. Fox 137; Men. 69. Æfter gerisenre áre martyrum, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 17. [O. L. Ger. martir: O. Frs. martir, martil: O. H. Ger. martyr.]
martyr-dóm, es; m. Martyrdom :-- Mid sige martyrdómes, Homl. Th. i. 374, 24. Hé (Stephen) is fyrmest on martyrdóme, ii. 34, 22. His martyrdóme wyrþe ejus martyrio condigna, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 7. Hé gearcodon heora mód tó ðam martyrdóme, Homl. Skt. 5, 150. Martyrdóm (martirium) þrowiende, Bd. 5, 10; S. 623, 36: Menol. Fox 249; Men. 126: 287; Men. 145. [O. H. Ger. martar-toam martyrium.]
martyr-hád, es; m. Martyrdom :-- Se ðe rǽdeþ bóc mínes martirhádes, Nar. 47, 11. Hé martyrhád gelufade, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 24; Gú.443. Ne heora martyrháda wona wǽron heofonlícu wundru nec martyrio eorum cælestia defuere miracula, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 4.
martyrung, e; f. Suffering as a martyr :-- Ymbe his martyrunga de passione Christi, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 254, 24. [O. H. Ger. martirunga passio.]
masc, max, es; n. A mesh, a net, toil :-- Ic wyrpe max míne on eá pono retia mea in amne, Coll. Monast, Th. 23, 9: 21, 13. On ðám maxum in retibus, 21, 19. [Prompt. Parv. maske of a nette macula: Scott. mask a crib for catching fish; to mask to catch in a net: cf. Icel. möskvi a mesh: O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. masca a mesh; mascun; pl. retia, plagæ, maculæ.] v. mæscre.
mǽsc-, máx-wyrt, e; f. 'Mash-wort, the wort in the mash-tub. On the malt boiling water is poured and allowed to stand three quarters of an hour; the liquid is wort, or mash-wort,' Lchdm. ii. 399, col. i :-- Máxwyrte amber fulne, L. M. 1, 41; Lchdm. ii. 106, 16. Wylle swíðe on máxwyrte, 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 14. Dó picce máxwyrt on gemang, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 18. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. maschyn yn brewynge misceo, maschynge mixtura: Scott. to mask to infuse; mask-fat a vat for brewing: Dan. mask grains: Swed. mäsk: Ger. meisch mash; meisch-fass mash-tub.]
máse, an; f. (Mouse in) tit-mouse :-- Másae parrula, Ep. Gl. 20 b, 13. Máse parula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 62: 116, 36. [O. and N. mose: O. H. Ger. meisa parus, parix: Ger. meise: Du. mees: Icel. meisingr.] v. col-, cum-, fræc-, hice-, spic-máse.
massere, es; m. A merchant :-- Gif massere geþeáh ðæt hé férde þrige ofer wídsǽ be his ágenum cræfte, se wæs ðonne syððan þegenrihtes weorþe, L. R. 6; Th. i. 192, 9. Ne beó ǽnig mangere mid unrihte, ne gítsigende massere, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 246, 24: L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 1.
maða, an; m. A grub, worm, maggot :-- Maþa tomus ( = tarmus), Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 12; Wrt. Voc. 24, 16. Maða (maðu?) cimex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 44. His gesceapu maðan weóllon, Homl. Th. i. 86, 10. Cf. Eorþ-mata (-maða?) vermis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 44. [York. Gl. mad an earthworm: Prompt. Parv. make, maþe, wyrm yn þe fleshe tarmus: O. E. Homl. meaðen i forrotet flesch, i. 251, 19: Goth. maþa a worm: O. L. Ger. matho lignorum et lardi vermis: O. H. Ger. mado tarmus, tarmes: Ger. made: cf. Icel. maðkr grub, worm.] v. maðu.
maðelian; p. ode To speak, harangue, make a speech, declaim :-- Maðelaþ concionatur, i. conclamat, loquitur, contestatur in populo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 34. Maðalade contionatur, declamat, Wülck. Gl. 15, 36. Satan maðelode, sorgiende spræc, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 27; Gen. 347. Abraham maðelode .. ongan his brýd wordum lǽran, 86; Th. 109, 9; Gen. 1820: Beo. Th. 701; B. 348: 747; B. 371. Byrhtnoþ maðelode, wordum mǽlde, Byrht. Th. 132, 66; By. 42. Byrhtwold maðelode, hé ful baldlíce beornas lǽrde, 140, 60. Elene maðelade, and fore eorlum spræc, Elen. Kmbl. 807; El. 404. Wídsíþ maðolade, wordhord onleác, Exon. 84 b; Th. 318, 19: Víd. 1. Maðeliendra concionatorum, rhetorum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 76. v. mæðlan.
maðelere, es; m. One who speaks or harangues :-- Maðelere contionator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 72. Mótere vel maðelere concionator, i. locutor, 135, 32.
maðelig; adj. Tumultuous, inciting to tumult as in the case of one who harangues people(?) :-- Maðeli tumultuosa, Kent. Gl. 725.
maðelung, e; f. Loquacity, garrulity :-- Maðelunge garrulitatis, verbositatis, loquacitatis, Hpt. Gl. 475, 42.
maðu, e; f. A bug, maggot(?) :-- Maðu cimex, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 9; Wrt. Voc. 24, 13: 78, 69. [Prompt. Parv. mathe cimex, tarmus.] v. flǽsc-maðu, maða.
máðum, máðm, mádm, máððum, es; m. A precious or valuable thing (often refers to gifts), a treasure, jewel, ornament :-- Gylden mádm, sylofren sincstán, searogimma nán, middangeardes wela módes eágan ne onlýhtaþ, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 40; Met. 21, 20. Máððum óðres weorp gold mon sceal gifan treasure shall change hands, gold must be given, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 11; Gn. Ex. 155. Næs him tó máðme wynn, hyht tó hordgestreónum, Andr. Kmbl. 2228; An. 1115. Deórum mádme (a sword), Beo. Th. 3060; B. 1528. Ǽghwylcum eorla drihten máððum gesealde to each the lord of earls (Hrothgar) gave a rich present, 2109; B. 1052. Hé ðone máððum byreþ ðone ðe ðú mid rihte rǽdan sceoldest he the jewel bears, that of right should be thine, 4117; B. 2055. Máðm, goldhilted sweord, Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 26; Rä. 56, 13. Ðis synd ða mádmas ðe Æðelwold sealde intó ðam mynstre .. ón Cristes bóc mid sylure berénod, and iii. róde eác mid sylure berénode, ii. sylure candelsticcan and ii. ouergylde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 101, 21-26. Fato ɫ máðmas vasa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 29. Hió hyre ða betstan mádmas tó Cantwaran cyricean brohte, Lchdm. iii. 422, 14. Heora dýre gold ne biþ náhte wurþ wið ða foresǽdan mádmas (St. Swiðhun's bones), Glostr. Frag. 2, 30. Hí be hyra gate tó sǽ eodon, and mádmas ofer L. míla franc sǽ fættan, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 27. Ic (Hrothgar) ðæm gódan (Beowulf) sceal mádmas beódan, Beo. Th. 776; B. 385. Máðmas, 3739; B. 1867. Ealde mádmas (the spoil of the Egyptians drowned in the Red Sea), Cd. 171; Th. 215, 19; Exod. 585. Welan þicgan, máðmas and meoduful, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 2; Vy. 62. Gehét unrím máðma and cynelícra gyfena promisit se ei innumera ornamenta regia vel donaria largiturum, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 8. Ða ciricean giond eall Angelcynn stódon máðma and bóca gefyldæ, Past. pref; Swt. 5, 10. Unc sceal worn fela máðma gemǽnra many a precious thing will we share, Beo. Th. 3572; B. 1784: 5590; B. 2799. Ðǽr wæs máðma fela, frætwa gelǽded, 72; B. 36. Mádma, 81; B. 41. Dýrwurþre eallum máðmum omnibus ornamentis pretiosior, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 41. Ðæt se fénge ǽgðer ge tó lande ge tó mádmum and tó eallum his ǽhtum that he should succeed to the land and to the valuables and to all his possessions, Chart. Th. 486, 1. On circlícum mádmum (then follows a list of crucifixes, chalices and other valuables connected with a church), 429, 11. [Se cyng sende his dóhter mid mænigfealdan mádman ofer sǽ, Chr. 1110; Erl. 242, 33.] Rúmheort beón mearum and máðmum, Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 2; Gn. Ex. 88: Beo. Th. 3800; B. 1898: 2100; B. 1048. Wine Scyldinga fættan golde fela leánode, manegum máðmum, 4212; B. 2103. [Laym. maðmes; pl. (2nd MS. godes): Orm. maddmess; pl. (the gifts brought by the Magi): Goth. maiþms δώρoν: O. Sax. méðmós; pl. gifts, precious things: Icel. meiðmar; pl. gifts, presents.] v. dryht-, gold-, hord-, ofer-, sinc-, þeóden, wundor-máðum.
máðum-ǽht, e; f. A costly possession, valuable, treasure :-- Ne nom hé máðmǽhta má, ðeáh hé monige geseah, búton ðone hafelan and ða hilt somod since fáge more things of price he took not, though many he saw, than the head and the hilt gay with gold, Beo. Th. 3230; B. 1613. Draca máðmǽhta wlonc the dragon proud of his treasures, 5659; B. 2833.
máðum-cist, e; f. A treasure-chest, treasury :-- Nys hyt ná álýfed ðæt wé ásendon hyt on úre máðmcyste (in corbanan, cf. Goth. kaurban, þatei ist maiþms, Mk. 7, 11), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 6.
máðum-fæt, es; n. A costly vessel :-- Máððumfæt mǽre, Beo. Th. 4801; B. 2405. Ðá genam hé ða máðmfatu, gyldene and sylfrene, binnon Godes temple, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 25. Ða mádmfatu ðæs temples ungeríme, gyldene and sylfrene, mid óðrum goldhordum, 66, 7. [Ðá Ælfréd king forlét his mádmes and mádmfaten, Shrn, 16, 10.]
máðum-gesteald, es; n. Treasure, riches :-- Eall ðæt máððumgesteald ðe in ðæs æðelinges ǽhtum wunade, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 32; Jul. 36.
máðum-gestreón, es; n. Treasure :-- Næs heó tó gneáð gifa Geáta leódum, máðmgestreóna, Beo. Th. 3866; B. 1931.
máðum-gifa, an; m. A giver of costly gifts, a liberal prince :-- Hwǽr cwom máððumgyfa? Exon. 77 b; Th. 292, 1; Wand. 92. [O. Sax. méðom-giƀo (Christ).]
máðum-gifu, e; f. A costly gift :-- Æfter máððumgife, Beo. Th. 2606; B. 1301.
máðum-hirde, es; m. A treasurer :-- Ða máðmhyrdas ðe ðæt feoh heóldon ðe mon ðám ferdmonnum on geáre sellan sceolde, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 13.
máðum-hord, es; n. Treasure :-- Máðmhorda mǽst (the Ark with its contents), Cd. 161; Th. 201, 6; Exod. 368. [O. Sax. méðom-hord.]
máðum-hús, es; n. A treasure-house, treasury :-- Mádmhús gazophilacium, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 11; Wrt. Voc. 47, 18. Máðmhús, 86, 48: erarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 42. On ðæs cynges máðmhúse in ærarium regis, Gen. 47, 14: Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258, 13. Gesæt se Hǽlend binnan ðam temple ætforan ðam máðmhúse, Homl. Th. i. 582, 12. Hé lǽdde ða ællþeódgan ǽrendracan on his máðmhús and him geiéwde his goldhord, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 39, 3. Ðá fór Julius and ábræc hiera máðmhús (ærarium), Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 240, 15.
máðum-sale, es; m. A hall in which a prince gives costly gifts, or a hall containing costly things (cf. gold-sele) :-- Méda máððumselas, Salm. Kmbl. 379; Sal. 189.
máðum-sigle, es; n. A costly jewel :-- Geseah máððumsigla fela, Beo. Th. 5508; B. 2757.
máðum-sweord, es; n. A costly sword :-- Mǽre máððumsweord, Beo. Th. 2050; B. 1023.
máðum-wela, an; m. Wealth consisting of costly things :-- Æfter máððumwelan (the contents of the fire-draké s cave), Beo. Th. 5493; B. 2750.
matt, meatt, e; meatte, an; f. A mat :-- Matte spiato ( = psiato), Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 7. Meatte matta, i. 82, 20. Meatta storia vel psiata, i. 41, 30. [Prompt. Parv. matte matta, storium: O. H. Ger. matta, madda psiatum, matta.]
mattuc, mattoc, mettoc, meottic, es; m. A mattock, kind of pickaxe :-- Mattuc ligonem; mattucas lagones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 35, 36. Mettac tridens, i. 289, 59. Mettocas ligones, rastros, Ep. Gl. 22 d, 29: lagones, 13 b, 20: ligones, 13 f, 1: Wrt. Voc. ii, 50, 77: rastros, 118, 68. Meottoc tridens, 222, 64. Meotticas ligones, 112, 66. Ðonne hét hé hiene (the rock) mid fýre onhǽtan and siððan mid mattucun heáwan rupes igni ferroque rescindit, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 19. [Mattok bidens, Wrt. Voc. 234, 10: Prompt. Parv. mattok, pykeye or twybyl ligo, marra. Welsh matog, a hoe.]
máwan; p. meów [cf. Laym. medewen heo meowen (2nd MS. mewen)]; pp. máwen to mow :-- Ðǽr nǽnig mann beg ne máweþ, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 32. Gelíce and mon mǽd máwe, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 15: Ps. Th. 128, 5. Rípan and máwan, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 15. Máwenum hege, Ps. Th. 102, 14. [O. H. Ger. májan: Ger. mähen.]
max, máx-wyrt. v. masc, másc-wyrt.
mé; dat.: mé, mec, meh, mech; acc. of pronoun of first person. Me :-- Ealle þing mé synt gesealde omnia mihi tradita sunt, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 27. Ǽlcne ðe mé (Lind. meh; Rush. mec) cýð omnis qui confitetur me, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 32. Ða ðe swencaþ mec qui tribulant me, Ps. Surt. 3, 2, 5, 6. Hálne mé dóa salvam me fac, 3, 7; 4, 2. Se ðe geléfes on mech (mec, Rush.) qui credit in me, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 35. Ne hæfes ðú dǽl mech (mec, Rush.) mið non habes partem mecum, 13, 8. Hé mé habban wile dreóres fáhne, gif mec deáþ nimeþ, Beo. Th. 897, 899; B. 446, 447. [Goth. mis; dat.; mik; acc.; O. Sax. mi; mi, mik: O. Frs. me; mi: Icel. mér; mik: O. H. Ger. mir; mih.]
meagol, megol; adj. Earnest, strenuous, firm :-- Ðæt ic Gode and Sancta Marian meaglum móde on éce yrfe geseald hæbbe what I, with mind immovable, have given as a perpetual inheritance to God and St. Mary (cf. the form 'Ego donationem indeclinabiliter consensi,' 322, 6), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 5. Mandryhten holdne gegrétte meaglum wordum the lord (Hygelac) greeted his liege (Beowulf, on his return) with earnest words, gave him a hearty greeting, Beo. Th. 3964; B. 1980: Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 8; Gú. 706. Fugla cyn hine weorþedon meaglum stefnum, 46 a; Th. 157, 13; Gú. 892: 60 b; Th. 221, 22; Ph. 338. v. un-meagol and following words.
meagol-líce; adv. Earnestly, strenuously :-- Hié ðone lifgendan God and ðone hálgan heáhengel Michael meagollíce (cf. Homl. Th. i. 504, 7 where in the same narrative geomlíce bǽdon occurs) gebǽdon they earnestly prayed to the living God and the holy archangel Michael, Blickl. Homl. 201, 13. Hé hafaþ wíslícu word, wile meagollíce módum tǽcan, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 16; Exod. 527.
meagol-mód; adj. Of earnest mind, earnest, strenuous :-- Ic synful bydde ðæt ðú onsende in mé (mé in?) heortan meagolmód gemynd and gedéfe hreówe and sóðe ondetnesse ealra mínna synna I, sinful, pray that thou send into my heart an earnest mind, and suitable penitence, and the true confession of all my sins, Wanley Cat. 246, 9.
meagolmód-ness, e; f. Earnestness, diligence :-- Hé sang ǽghwylce dæge mæssan Gode töólofe myd swýðe mycelre meagolmódnysse and myd wépendum teárum every day he sang mass to the praise of God with very great earnestness, and with tears, Shrn. 98, 3. Ðæs wé sceolan mid ealre heortan meagolmódnesse úrum Drihtne þanc secgan, Blickl. Homl. 123, 16. v. next word.
meagol-ness, e; f. Earnestness :-- Lufian wé hine mid eallre úre heortan megolnesse let us love him in all earnestness of heart, Blickl. Homl. 65, 23. v. preceding word.
meaht, maht, mæht, meht, mieht, miht, e; f. (but mihtes, Ps, Th. 70, 18). I. Might, power, virtue, ability :-- Meaht eorþlíces ríces potestas terreni imperii, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 13. Seó godcunde meht, Blickl. Homl. 19, 20. Gif hǽto oððe meht ne wyrne lǽt him blód if heat, or his ability to bear it do not forbid, let him blood, L. M. 2, 42; Lchdm. ii. 254, 4. Miht is Drihtnes potestas Dei est, Ps. Th. 61, 12. Meahte opis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 26: potentatus, 77, 78. Mihte lufigend amans virtutis, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 255, 10. His ríces ongin, ne his mehte, ne his mægenþrymmes nǽfre gewonad ne weorþeþ, Blickl. Homl. 9, 17. Ðínes mihtes þrym potentiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 18. Meahte nutu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 78: 91, 31. Ungelǽredne fiscere, náwðer ne on worde ne on gebyrdum mid nǽnigre mihte (ability) gewelgode, Blickl. Homl. 179, 15. Hé on mihte (mæhte, Lind.) and on mægene unclǽnum gástum bebýt (in potestate et virtute), Lk. Skt. 4, 36. Bútan ðínre miht abs te, Ps. Th. 138, 10. Maht potentiam, Ps. Surt. 144, 4. Meahte numen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 25. Ðín wuldor ús gecýð, cræft and meaht, Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 11; Az. 44. Swá swá mæht hæbbende sicut potestatem habens, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 29. Ða mæhte (ðæt mæht, Lind.) seðe eode from him virtutem quæ exierat de eo, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 29. Hé nǽnige mehte wið ús nafaþ, Blickl. Homl. 31, 33. Þurh his godcunde meht, 121, 15. Ðín mægen is áterod and ða mihte ðú næfst, Homl. Skt. 3, 611. Se weard hafaþ miht and strengþo, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 22; Gen. 950. Virtutes sind gecwedene mihta, þurh ða wyrcþ God fela wundra, Homl. Th. i. 342, 27. His meahte synt powers are his, Ps. Th. 98, 10. Þurh ðínra mehta spéd through the abundance of thy powers, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 64; Met. 4, 32. His mihta name nomen majestatis ejus, Ps. Th. 71, 19. Ðú sǽs wealdest mihtum tu dominaris potestati maris, 88, 8. Gástes miehtum, Hy. 8, 12; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 12. Eallum hire mihtum and mægenum with all her might and main, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 372, 5. Eallum mihtum, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 9. Mid eallum mægene and eallum mihtum ex omni virtute, et omnibus viribus, L. Ecg. C. pref.; Th. ii. 132, 13. On hyre yldrena mihtum in potestate parentum suorum, 27; Th. ii. 152, 15. Ðæt geþyld oferswíðdum leahtrum sprecþ tó ðám mihton (mægnum, 28 a) patientia devictis vitiis ad virtutes loquitur, Prud. 28 b. On ðíne ða myclan mihte in potentias Domini, Ps. Th. 70, 15. Mihta strange, 102, 6. II. an exercise of power, mighty work :-- Swilce mihta (mæhto, Lind.: mæhte, Rush.) ðe þurh his handa gewordene synd virtutes tales quæ per manus ejus efficiuntur, Mk. Skt. 6, 2. Ne dyde mæhto ɫ mægno monigo non fecit virtutes multas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 58: 14, 2. [O. E. Homl. maht: Laym. mæht, miht: Orm. mahht, mihtt: Ayenb. miʒt: Goth. mahts: O. Sax. maht: O. Frs. macht, meht: Icel. máttr: O. M. H. Ger. maht: Ger. macht: Du. magt.]. v. eall-, heáh-, un-meaht.
meaht; adj. I. mighty, powerful :-- Se meahta moncynnes fruma, Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 17; Ph. 377. Se micla dæg meahtan Dryhtnes, 20 b; Th. 54, 16; Cri. 869. Ealle ðínes múðes meahte dómas, Ps. Th. 118, 13. II. possible :-- Alle mæhte sindun mið God omnia possibilia sunt apud Deum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 27. [Goth. mahts possible.] v. æl-miht.
meahte-, meaht-líc; adj. Possible :-- Gode synt mihtelíce ða ðing ðe mannum synt unmihtelíce quæ impossibilia sunt apud homines possibilia sunt apud Deum, Lk. Skt. 18, 27. Ealle þing synd gelýfedum mihtlíce (MS. A. myhtelíce), Mk. Skt. 9, 23. [Cf. Icel. máttu-ligr mighty; possible: O. H. Ger. maht-líh possibilis.] v. un-mihtelíc.
meahte-, meaht-líce; adv. Mightily, powerfully, with power, in power :-- Mihtelíce potenter, Hy. Surt. 26, 4. Myhtylíce potentialiter, 29, 11. Mihtlýce potenter, 49, 19. Sǽ oncneów ðá Cristofer here ýða mihtelíce eode the sea acknowledged him, when Christ in his might walked over the waves, Homl. Th. i. 108, 17. Mid ðám hé ðý mihtlícor wiðscúfan mihte quibus potentias confutare posset, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 39. Meahtelícor, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 27; Rä. 41, 62. [Cf. Icel. máttu-liga mightily.] v. meahtig-líce.
meahtig, mæhtig, mehtig, mihtig; adj. I. mighty, powerful, able :-- Meahtig God, Ps. Th. 98, 9: Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 12; Gú. 760: Hy. 4, 108; Hy. Grn. ii. 285, 108. Dryhten strong and maehtig (potens), Ps. Surt. 23, 8: 71, 12: Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 29. Mæhtih, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 19. Meahtig God, Ps. C. 50; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 89. Cyning ríce and mihtig rex potentissimus. Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 16. Wyrta módor, innan mihtigu, Lchdm. iii. 32, 8. Heó was swá mihtegu wið God ðæt heó sealde blindum gesihþe, Shrn. 31, 12. Meotud biþ meahtigra ðonne ǽnges monnes gehygd, Exon. 83 a; Th. 312, 28; Seef. 116. Migtigra, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 33; Dan. 522. Allra mæhtigust is snytro omnium potentior est sapientia, Rtl. 81, 9. On ðysum eahta dǽlum (parts of speech) synd ða mǽstan and ða mihtigostan nomen and verbum, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 5. II. Possible :-- Mæhtiga possibilia, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 23: Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 27. Cf. meaht; adj. and meahte-líc, meahte-líce. [Goth. mahteigs: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. mahtig: Ger. mächtig: O. Frs. machtich: Icel. máttigr.] v. eal-, efen-, fela-, fore-, ofer-, swíð-, tír-, un-meahtig.
meahtig-líce; adv. Mightily, powerfully, with might :-- Ðæt is ðæt héhste gód ðæt hit eall swá mihtiglíce macaþ, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 32. Mihtiglíce hé mihte mid his worde hine gehǽlan búton hrepunge by an exercise of power he could have healed him with his word, without touching, Homl. Th. i. 122, 8. Ðás seofonfealdan gifa wunodon on Criste æfter ðære menniscnysse swíðe mihtiglíce, Wulfst. 57, 9. [O. Sax. mahtiglík mighty.] v. meahte-líce.
meaht-leás; adj. Powerless :-- Ðonne (at the day of judgement) stent ealra hergea mǽst heortleás and earh, mihtleás and áfǽred, Wulfst. 137, 23. [Icel. mátt-lauss weak.]
meaht-mód, es; n. Strong feeling, passion :-- Wǽron heaðowylmas heortan getenge mihtmód wera fierce rage pressed on the heart, and the mighty passions of men, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 10; Exod. 149.
Mealdumes burh Malmsbury :-- Aldhelme abbode æt Mealdumesbyrig, Cod. Dip. Birch 154, 6. Æt Meldum, ðæt is óðrum naman Maldumes buruh geclypud, 24, Binnon Mealdelmes byrig, Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 3: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 312, col. 2.
mealm, es; m. Sand, chalk(?) (see next two words). [Goth. malma; m. άμμo;ς: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. melm; m. pulvis: Icel. málmr; m. sand (in names of places).]
mealmiht; adj. Sandy, chalky(?) :-- Tó mealmehtan leáhe (the land lay in Surrey), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 394, 13. [E. D. S. Ellis' Farming Words, 'The chalk and mould were so mixed together, that in Hertfordshire we call it a maumy (malmey) earth.' 'A chalk or a maume.' 'Chalk, maume, or loam.']
mealm-stán, es; m. Maum-stone. 'In agro Oxoniensi lapidem invenies friabilem, quem maum vocant indiginæ.' E. D. S. Gloss. B. 15. A correspondent of Dr. Bosworth's writes: 'The Maumstone is to be found, more or less, all over Wiltshire, especially towards Stonehenge. It is used for the foundation of walls, and the poor people use it for whitening, in keeping their hearth-stones clean. It is not so white as chalk, and is much more brittle.'-Mon heardlíce gníde ðone hnescestan mealmstán, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 28.
mealt; adj. Cooked, boiled(?) :-- On gewylledre mealtre meolce (mealtre = gewylledre? Cockayne says the word should be struck out), Lchdm. iii. 6, 17. v. miltan.
mealt, malt, es; n. Malt :-- Malt bratium, Ep. Gl. 6 b, 2: Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 18. Mealt, 11, 44: 127, 15: macetum, 58, 13. [Icel. malt; n. O. H. Ger. malz brasium.] v. alo-malt.
mealt-gescot, es; n. A contribution of malt :-- Sceóte man swá hwæt swá witan gerǽdan, hwílum weaxgescot, hwílum mealtgescot, Wulfst. 171, 2.
mealt-hús, es; n. A malt-house; brationarium, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 127; Wrt. Voc. 58, 38. [Cf. Icel. malt-hlaða.]
mealt-wyrt, -wurt, e; f. Malt-wort :-- Maltwyrt acinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 37, 54. Mealtwurt, i. 28, 7. v. leáh-mealtwurt.
mealwe, an; f. Mallow :-- Malwe malva, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 31; Wrt. Voc. 31, 41. Mealewe, 67, 56. Wildre mealwan seáw, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 14. Hé hláf þicge and mealwan, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 6: 33; Lchdm. ii. 238, 14. [From Lat. malva.] v. mersc-mealwe.
mearc, e; f. I. a mark, sign made upon a thing :-- Tácon ɫ merca titulus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 26. Cf. onmerca inscribtio, 12, 16. Merce ɫ stæfes heafud apicem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 17. Mearce caracteres, Wrt Voc. ii. 23, 81. II. a mark, ensign :-- Hé nam ðone stán and árǽrde hine tó mearce (in titulum; for a pillar, A. V.), Gen. 28, 18. Moyses getimbrode twelf mearca (titulos; pillars, A. V.), Ex. 24, 4. Nimaþ ða sigefæstan mearca victricia tollite signa, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 64; Som. 13, 66. [O. Fr. merke; f. a mark; macula: Icel. mark; n. a mark, sign; merki; n. a mark, landmark; standard: O. H. Ger. marcha, marca titulus: M. H. Ger. marc; n. a sign.]
mearc, e; f. I. a limit, bound, term (of time) :-- Ðá ðæs mǽles wæs mearc ágongen then was the limit of the time passed, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 17; Gen. 1719: 224; Th. 296, 13; Sat. 501. Him ðæt tó mearce wearþ hé ðǽr feorhwunde hleát that proved his life's limit; there his death-wound he got, Beo. Th. 4758; B. 2384. II. a limit, boundary (of place), (a) :-- Beó ðǽr gemeten nygon fét of ðam stacan tó ðære mearce (the limit up to which the hot iron had to be carried; cf. Grmm. R. A. 918), L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 13. Hé hæfþ heora mearce swá gesette ðæt hié ne mót heore mearce gebrǽdan ofer ða stillan eorþan ut fluctus avidum mare certo fine coerceat, ne terris liceat vagis latos tendere terminos, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 27: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 129, 139, 146; Met. 11, 65, 70, 73: 20, 177; Met. 20, 89. Swá ðæt heora nán óðres mearce ne ofereode, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 32. (b) a boundary ( = gemǽre) of a particular estate :-- Ðis is eástmærc tó stánmere ... swá tó Rithmærce, Cod. Dip. B. 280, 18, 12. Swá be mearce ... ðonon súð andlang mearce, 148, 31-37. His metis rus hoc gyratur ... forþ on ða mearce ... andlang mearce ... ðonon tó Æðelbirhtes mearce ... ðonan forþ on ða mearce tó Beonetlégæ gæmǽre ... ðonan west on ða mearce ðǽr Ælfstán líþ on hǽðenan byrgels ... ðonan Wulfstanes mearce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 130, 26-131, 13. Be rihtre mearce (cf. be gerihtum gemǽre, l. 22) tó ðǽm gemǽrþornan; ðæt tó ðære reádan róde; swá forþ be ealdormonnes mearce; á be mearce ðæt hit cymþ on Icenan, 404, 31-405, 2. Heallingwara mearc, 400, 24. (c) a boundary, confine of a district, border :-- Sí swá hwǽr swá hit sý, swá be norþan mearce, swá be súþan, á of scíre on óðre, L. Ath. v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 26: 4; Th. i. 232, 19. Cépeman oððe óðerne ðe sió ofer mearce cuman, L. H. E. 15; Th. i. 32, 17: L. Wih. 8; Th, i. 38, 17. (Thorpe in the last two examples would take mearc to be the limit of an estate.) Ðú symle furðor feohtan sóhtest mǽl ofer mearce, Wald. 1, 33; Vald. 1, 19. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt mon his mearce brǽde ... hira mearce mid tó rýmanne terminum suum dilatare est ... ad dilatandum terminum suum (cf. getryman hira landgemǽru, 4), Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 13-15: Cd. 136; Th. 171, 19; Gen. 2830. Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ (sit on our borders), 91; Th. 114, 21; Gen. 1907. Merce gemǽrde wið Myrgingum, Exon. 85 a; Th. 321, 6; Víd. 42. Hé surne on wræcsíð forsende sume on óðra mearca gesette alios avulsos a sedibus suis, alios in extremis regni terminis statuit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 34. III. the territory within the boundaries; fines :-- Hit wæs geond ealle Rómána mearce ðæt it was the custom throughout all the Roman territories (cf. O. Sax. thero marka giwald égan to succeed to the throne), Bt. 37, 4; Fox 100, 13. Hwílum wycg byreþ mec ofer mearce, hwílum merehengest fereþ ofer flódas, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 11; Rä. 15, 6. Mearce healdan (or II. c), Cd. 98; Th. 128, 32; Gen. 2135. Nǽfre on his weorþige weá áspringe mearce má scýte mán inwides non defecit de plateis ejus usura, et dolus, Ps, Th. 54, 10. [Goth. markós; pl. borders (of a country): O. Sax. marka border, district: O. L. Ger. marka district: O. Frs. merke limit, district: Icel. mörk a forest; in compounds, a border-land, district: O. H. Ger. marcha, marka limes, confinium, terminus, fines: Lat. margo.] v. éðel-, first-, land-, leód-, tæl-, þeód-, Weder-mearc; ge-mearc, ge-mirce, and the following compounds with mearc-; and cf. these with compounds of mǽr-. On the mark see Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 49-52, and Kemble's Saxons in England, vol. i.
mearc-béce, an; f. A beech-tree which forms part of a boundary :-- Ðis synd ðæra viii. hída landgeméra ... tó ðære mearcbécean; of ðære bécean, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 9. On ða ealdan mearce bécan, 296, 26.
mearc-beorh; gen. -beorges; m. A hill which forms part of a boundany :-- Predicta tellus his terminis circumcincta. Ǽrest on æscwoldes hláw: ðonne on gemótbiorh ... ðonne on mearcbiorh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 195, 14. Æt ðæne mearcbeorh, iii. 175, 35. Cf. gemǽr-beorh, iii. 403, 27. [Kemble says 'the mearcbeorh appears to denote the hill or mound which was the site of the mearc-mót.'Saxons in England, i. 56.]
mearc-bróc, es; m. A brook which serves as a boundary :-- Andlang Ecclesburnon tó ðam meatcbróce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 193, 31. Ðis synd ða landgemǽra. Ǽrest ðǽr mercbróc scýt on Seolesburnan; of mearcbróce ... swá andlang burnan eft on mérbróce, 284, 12-30.
mearc-denu, e; f. A valley which serves as a boundary :-- Tó mearcdene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 404, 23.
mearc-díc, e; f. A ditch which serves as a boundary :-- On ða ealdan mercdíc, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 7.
mearcere, es; m. A notary, writer :-- Mærcerum, wrí[terum] notariis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 67.
mearc-hof, es; n. A dwelling in a mark or country, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 14; Exod. 61.
mearcian; p. ode (mearc a mark). I. to make a mark on anything :-- Hé byreþ blódig wæl ... mearcaþ (marks with blood) mórhopu, Beo. Th. 904; B. 450. Mearciaþ on marmstáne hwonne se dæg and seó tíd geeáwe in marmore signant titulo remque diemque, Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 11; Ph. 333. Mearcode sulcaret ɫ scriberet ɫ labararet, Hpt. Gl. 465, 6. Hé mearcode ða stówe, Homl. ii. 160, 35, Mearca ðé sylfne mid tácne ðære hálgan róde, i. 534, 22. Mearcie (brand) man hine (þeówman) æt ðam forman cyrre, L. C. S. 32; Th. i. 396, 9. Mercande signantes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 66. II. to mark out, design :-- Ǽlc cræftega þencþ and mearcaþ his weorc on his móde ǽr hé it wyrce every artificer considers and marks out his work in his mind before he does it, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 4. Him tó gingran metot mearcode the Lord marked them out for his servants, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 33; Gen. 459. [O. Sax. markón to mark out: O. Frs. merkia: Icel. marka to mark; mark out, design; merkja to mark: O. H. Ger. marchón significare, notare; markjan, markén notare, designare.] v. ge-, tó-mearcian; foremearcod.
mearcian; p. ode (mearc a limit) To fix the bounds or limits of a place :-- Se mearcode ða stówa ðe gé eówre geteld on sleán sceoldon metatus est locum, in quo tentoria figere deberetis, Deut. 1, 33. [O. H. Ger. marchón definire, collimitare.]
mearc-ísen, es; n. A branding-iron :-- Mearcísen cauterium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 18. Mearcísene cauterio, Hpt. Gl. 453, 22. Hé sǽde ðæt hé gesége ðæt ic wǽre gemearcod mid deófles mearcísene, Shrn. 31, 13. v. next word.
mearc-ísern, es; n. A branding-iron :-- Mearcísern cauterium, Ep. Gl. 8 d, 35: Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 76: ferrum quo note pecudibus inuruntur, 3. Mercíseren, 102, 58.
mearc-land, es; n. I. a border-land, waste land lying outside the cultivated :-- Se mylenhám and se myln and ðæs mearclandes swá mycel swá tó þrím hídon gebyraþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 11. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 50. Mearclonde (the sea coast) neáh, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 6; Rä. 4, 23. Him ðe feára sum mearclond gesæt (of Guthlac when he retired to his hermitage. Cf. what is said before of his dwelling place :-- Wæs seó londes stów bimiðen fore monnum, óððæt meotud onwráh beorg on bearwe, 34 b; Th. 110, 32-35), Exon. 35 a; Th, 112, 17; Gú. 145. Héht ymbwícigean Æthanes byrig mearclandum on bade them encamp about Etham's town, in its borders, Cd. 146; Th. 181, 27; Exod. 67. II. a district, country, territory :-- Ðæt mearcland, folcstede gumena, hæleþa éðel, Andr. Kmbl. 37; An. 19. Geweoton ða wítigan mearcland tredan, 1603; An. 803. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 46 sqq. [Icel. mark-land forest-, border-land.]
mearc-mót, es; n. The place where the assembly (mót) of a district (mearc) was held :-- Ðis syndon ða landgemǽra ... tó mercemót; fram mercemóte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii, 71, 31. v. Saxons in England, i. 55.
mearc-pæð, es; m. n.(?) A path leading through a country :-- Be mearcpaðe, strǽte neáh, Andr. Kmbl. 2124; An. 1063. Ic síðade wíddor mearcpaðas (paths across the marches?) træd, móras pæðde, Exon. 126 a; Th. 485, 7; Rä. 71, 10, Gewát hé ðá féran ofer mearcpaðu (-paðum? -waðu, Grimm, Kemble), ðæt hé on Membre becom, Andr. Kmbl. 1575; An. 789. v. mearc-wæd.
mearc-stapa, an; m. One who wanders about the desolate mark or border-land :-- Grendel, mǽre mearcstapa, Beo. Th. 206; B. 103. Hié gesáwon swylce twegen micle mearcstapan móras healdan; óðer wæs idese onlícnes óðer on weres wæstmum wræclástas træd ... Hié dýgel lond warigeaþ, wulfhleoþu, windige næssas, frécne fengelád, 2698-2722; B. 1347-1359. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 48.
mearc-stede, es; m. Desolate, border-land :-- Saga mé from ðam lande ðǽr nǽnig fira ne mæg fótum gestæppan ... Hé on ðam felde geslóg xxv dracena,.. forðan ðás foldan ne mæg fira ǽnig, ðone mearcstede, mon gesécan, fugol gefleógan, ne ðon má foldan neát, Salm. Kmbl. 418-436; Sal. 209-218. v. preceding word.
mearc-þreát, es; m. A band of men occupying the frontier of a country :-- Manna þengel mearcþreáte rád (cf. Th. 187, 33: 188, 14), Cd. 151; Th. 188, 25; Exod. 173.
mearc-treów, es; n. A tree serving as a boundary :-- Ðonne tó mearctreówe, Cod. Dip. Kembl. iii. 434, 18. Cf. gemǽr-treów.
mearcung, e; f. I. a marking, mark :-- Nota ðæt is mearcung Ðæra mearcunga sind manega, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 19. Mærcunge characteres, Hpt. Gl. 473, 13. II. a marking out, description, arrangement, disposition :-- Mercung descriptio, Lk. Skt. Rush. 2, 2. Mearcung capitulatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 40. Mearcunge constellationem, constellationes, Hpt. Gl. 468, 1, 3. [O. H. Ger. marchunga propositum, institutio.] v. fore-, ge-, on-mearcung.
mearc-wæd, es; n. Boundary-water, the water by the shore :-- Wlanc monig on stæþe stódon stundum wrǽcon ofer mearcwaðu and ðá gehlódon hildesercum wǽghengestas many a proud one stood on the shore; now and again they pressed over the border-floods, and then laded the wave-steeds with their war-shirts (but cf. mearc-pæð), Elen. Kmbl. 465; El. 233.
mearc-weard, es; m. A mark-warden, a wolf, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 14; Exod. 168.
mearc-weg, es; m. A road that forms part of a boundary :-- Andlang mearcweges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 40, 3. On mearcwei, iii. 202, 5. Cf. mǽr-, gemǽr-weg.
mear-gealla, an; m. A kind of gentian :-- Mergelle, Lchdm. iii. 24, 1. Wyl mergeallan on meolcum, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 18. v. mersc-meargealla.
mearh, mærh, es; n. m. Marrow, pith; also a sausage. Cf. mearh-gehæcc :-- Mearh medulla, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 23. Mearg, 283, 48. Mærh, 70, 47. Merg, ii. 114, 3. Mearh lucanica (lucanica genus farciminis ex porcinis carnibus concisis a Lucanis populis, a quibus Romani milites primum didicerunt, Forcellini), 51, 55: amilarius(?), 6, 59: 100, 19. Mærh, 113, 22. Meargh, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 53 (given amongst words de suibus). Mearh medulla vel lucanica, 44, 42. Mid mearche cum medulla, Cant. M. ad fil. 14. Wuduþistles ðone grénan mearh ðe biþ on ðam heáfde, L. M. 3, 70; Lchdm. ii. 358, 1. Gedó ðæt mearh on ða eágan, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 9. Heortes smeoruw oððe ðæt mearh, Herb. 96, 3; Lchdm. i. 208, 22. Nim foxes smero and ráhdeóres mearh, Lchdm. iii. 2, 25. Wulfes mearh, L. Med. ex Quad. 9, 6; Lchdm. i. 362, 9. Heortes mearg, 10, 4; Lchdm. i. 366, 4. Nim mærc, sápan (MS. mærcsápan) and hinde meolc, Lchdm. iii. 4, 1. Mearga medullas, Germ. 397, 493. [O. L. Ger. marg: O. Frs. merg: Icel. mergr; m.: O. H. Ger. marag, marg, mark: Ger. mark; n.]
mearh; g. meares; m. A horse, steed :-- Mearh moldan træd, Elen. Kmbl.109; El. 55. Cyninges mearh, 2383; El. 1193. Se swifta mearh burhstede beáteþ, Beo. Th. 4521; B. 2264. Hwǽr cwom mearg, hwǽr cwom mago, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 34; Wand. 92. Sum biþ meares gleáw one is skilful in the management of a steed, 79 a; Th. 297, 17; Crä. 69. Tomes meares, 91 a; Th. 342, 13; Gn. Ex. 142. Ðá hé on meare rád, on wlancan ðam wicge, Byrht. Th. 135, 54: Elen. Kmbl. 2349; El. 1176. Ðe him mænigne mear gesealde, Byrht. Th. 137, 19; By. 188. Eahta mearas, Beo. Th. 2075; B. 1035. Fealwe mearas, 1735; B. 865. Mearas æppelfealuwe, 4333. Meara and máðnsa, 4338; B. 2166. Mearum and máðmum, 3800; B. 1898. Beornas cómon wiggum gengan on mearum módige, Andr. Kmbl. 2,193; An. 1098. [Icel. marr a steed (in poetry; used in compounds, e.g. vág-marr wavesteed, of ships: O. H. Ger. marah, march equus.] v. lagu-, sǽ-, ýðmearh.
mearh-cofa, an; m. A marrow-chamber, a bone :-- Mearhcofan ossa, Ps. Th. 101, 3.
mearh-gehæcc, es; n. A kind of pudding, a sausage :-- Mearhgehæc isica (insicia genus farciminis, seu obsonii ex carne concisa, Forcellini), Wrt. Voc, ii. 48, 35. Mærhgehæc (-hæt, Wrt.) isicia, i. 27, 22. [Halliwell gives 'hack the lights, liver, and heart of a boar or swine: hackin a pudding made in the maw of a sheep or hog: hack-pudding a mess made of sheep's heart, chopped with suet and sweet fruits: hatcher a dish of minced meat.] v. next word and haccian.
mearh-hæccel, es; n. A sausage, hog's-pudding :-- Gehæcca oððe mearhæccel farcimen (farcimen intestinum varie ac minutim concisa carne refertum, Forcellini), Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 77. v. preceding word.
mearh-, mearg-líc; adj. Marrowy, fat :-- Onsegdnisse merglíce ic offriu holocausta medullata offeram, Ps. Surt. 65, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. marag-haft (in same passage).]
mearrian; p. ode To err, go astray :-- Ne þyncþ deáh ðám monnum ðæt hí áuht mearrigen ðe ðæs wilniaþ tó begitanne ðæt hí máran ne þu fon tilian num enim videntur errare hi, qui nihilo indigere nituntur?, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 1. v. ge-mearr, mirran.
mearþ, es; m. A marten, a kind of weasel :-- Mearth furuncus, Ep. Gl. 9 d, 11. Mearþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 21: furo, idem deminutive furunculus, 39, 58: ferunca vel ferunculus, i. 22, 51. Mærþ feruncus, 78, 17: rumusculus, ii. 76, 36. Merþ ferunca, 40, 12. Se byrdesta sceall gyldan xv mearþes fell (cf. Icel. marð-skinn.), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 20. Ofer mearþes hrycg (in an enumeration of boundaries), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 391, 20. [Icel. mörðr.]
mearu, mæru, meru, myru; adj. Tender, soft, delicate :-- Ðonne his twig biþ mearu (tener), Mk. Skt. 13, 28. Merwe, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 32. Mearuwe delicatus i. tenerus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 40. Gyf se líchoma mearu (MS. B. mearuw) sý if the body be tender (with sores), Herb. 102, 2; Lchdm. i. 216, 24. Hwæðer sió gecynd ðæs líchoman síe heard ðe hnesce and mearwe, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 84, 14. Man byþ merwe gesceaft, Ps. Th. 143, 5. Myra tenellus, Kent. Gl. 62. Se myrwa mactus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 71. Ðære mærwan cyrican weaxnesse tenellis ecclesiæ crementis, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 37. Blód fleów of hire ðæm merwan líchoman, Shrn. 101, 22. Genim ðás wyrte swá mearwe take this plant as young and tender as possible, Herb. 89, 1; Lchdm. i. 192, 8, 12. Mearawa tenera, gracilia, Hpt. Gl. 457, 42. Ne gedafenaþ ús ðæt wé symle hnesce beón on úrum geleáfan swá swá ðás merwan cild, Homl. Th. i. 602, 13. Þurh ða myrwan per tenera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 23. Hí (the leaves) beóþ mearwran (MS. H. mearuwran), Herb. 153, 1; Lchdm. i. 278, 15. Ða hwítan líchoman beóþ mearuwran and tedran ðonne ða blacan, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 84, 21. Mærwost, 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 190, 21. On mearwis[tum?] in tenerrima, gracillima, Hpt. Gl. 444, 69. Merewistan gracillima, 521, 29. [A. R. meruwe (of young trees) : O. H. Ger. marawi, maro tener, delicatus; there is besides muruwi, murwi with same meaning: M. H. Ger. mürwe: Ger. mürbe.]
mearuw-ness, e; f. Tenderness, delicacy :-- Hira módes mearuwnesse (Cott. MSS. meruwenesse) eorum teneritudinem, Past. 32, 2; Swt. 211, 18. Marenysse teneritudine, Hpt. Gl. 441, 35.
méce, es; m. A sword, falchion, blade :-- Méce machera, Hpt. Gl. 470, 44: 424, 30: Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 47: mucro, 114, 35. Mécha aciem gladii, vim gladii, 98, 36. Méche frameam, Ps. Spl. T. 16, 14. Méces ecge, Beo. Th. 3628; B. 1812. Mid áwendenlícum méce romphæa versatili vel volubili ancipiti, utraque parte acutus, Hpt. Gl. 433, 70. Slóh fágum méce, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 4; Jud. 204. Scírne méce a bright blade, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 8; Crä. 65. Heardne méce, Byrht. Th. 136, 47; By. 167. Mécea gemánan, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 6; Æðelst. 40. Mécum mylenscearpan, Erl. 112, 24; Æðelst. 24. [Laym. mæche: Goth. méki (acc.): O. Sax. máki: Icel. mækir.]
méce-fisc, es; m. A mullet :-- Méce-(mǽce-)fisc mugil, Ælfc. Gl. Zup, 308, 5. Cf. gár-fisc.
mecgan; p. mægde(?) To stir, mix :-- Cnuca eall ðás tógadere and magce tógadere pound all these together, and stir together, Lchdm. iii. 134, 8. Nime ðat dust and mæcige mid ðan æge take the dust and stir it up with the egg, 126, 19. Streám sceal mecgan mereflóde the river shall stir up (as it pours in) or mix with, the ocean, Menol. Fox 507; Gn. C. 24.
mechanisc; adj. Mechanical :-- Án wurplíc weorc on mechanisc geweorc, Homl. Skt. 5, 251.
méd, e; f. Meed, reward :-- Méd merces, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25: Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 45: merx, ii. 58, 41. Ðín méd byþ swíðe micel, Gen. 15, 1: Lk. Skt. 6, 35. Hwæt byþ ús tó méde, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 27: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 59; Jud. 335. Elles næbbe gé méde mid eówrum fæder ðe on heofenum ys, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 1. Méde onfón, 6, 5. Hé mé méde gehét, Beo. Th. 4275; B. 2134. Ðé sind gehealdene ðíne méda gewisse, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 24: Cd. 19; Th. 130, 29; Gen. 2167. Ðú médum scealt onfón, 141; Th. 176, 24; Gen. 2916. Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 34. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. méda, miéda: O. Frs. méde, meide, míde: O. H. Ger. mieta, miata: Ger. miete.] v. meord.
Médas, Médisc. v. Mǽðas, Mǽðisc.
médder, méddern. v. módor, médren.
med-drosna; pl. f. Dregs of mead, L. M. 1, 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 15.
-méde; subst. and adj. v. eáþ-, ge-, ofer-, unblíðe-, unge-, wiðer-méde (-médu).
meder-wyrhta. v. meter-wyrhta.
Medeshámstede, es; m. Peterborough :-- Abbud ðæs mynstres ðe gecweden is Medeshámstyde on Gyrwan lande, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 45. Nama hit gáuen Medeshámstede, forðan ðæt ðǽr is án wæl ðe is geháten Medeswæl, Chr. 654; Erl. 29, 9. Hé geaf hit ðá tó nama Burch ðe ǽr hét Medeshámstede, 963; Erl. 123, 34. See also Cod. Dip. Kembl. vi. 312.
méd-gilda, an; m. One who receives pay, a needy person :-- Wædla ɫ médgylda mendicus, Ps. Lamb. 39, 18. Se hýra oððe se médgylda the hireling or the mercenary, Homl. Th. i. 242, 5. Swá swá médgildan (hireling's) dagas, ii. 454, 27. Nafa ðú ðínne néhstan for weal and for médgildan non fratrem tuum opprimes servitute famulorum, Lev. 25, 39.
-medla. v. an-, on-, ofer-medla.
med-micel; adj. I. not great, moderate, small (of time, space, quantity) :-- Se medmicla fyrst modica illa intercapedo, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 14: Blickl. Homl. 111, 24. Is on westan medmycel duru, 1127, 8. Se yfela déma onféhþ medmycclum feó, 61, 30. Ðá féng hé tó medmycclan bigleofan, ðæt wæs tó ðam berenan hláfe, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 34, 5. Hæfde hé medmycel (permodicum) mynster, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 21. Cærenes gódne bollan fulne, and ecedes medmicelne, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 20. Midmycle (other MS. medmycle), Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34, Medmiclu and miclu pusilla et magna, Blickl. Gl. Used as a noun :-- Ðó medmicel on ða eágan put a little into the eyes, 1, 2; Lchdtn. ii. 36, 8. Medmicel pipores, 2, 44; Lchdm. ii. 256, 5. Medmicel hláfes, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 35. Ðæs medmásta (or medmasta? from medume. v. also under II, III) geleáfe minime fidei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 30. II. not great, trifling, venial, not important :-- Gif man medmycles (exigui) hwæthwega deóflum onsægþ, fæste i. geár; gif he mycles hwæt onsecge, fæste x winter, L. Ecg. C. 32; Th. ii. 156, 15. Medmycel ǽrende wé ðyder habbaþ, Blickl. Homl. 233, 11. Ða gód ðe ic ǽfre dyde wǽron swíðe feáwe and medmicle (nimium pauca et modica), Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 38. Ne mágon we búton ðǽm medmyclum synnum beón, Blickl. Homl. 37, 10. On mycclum gyltum oððe on medmycclum, 107, 14. Micclum þingum and medmiclum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 304, 12. Ðæt ic on ðam medemǽstan (medemæstan?) geþohte gesyngode quæ tenuissima cogitatione peccavi, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 10. III. not great, lowly, mean, poor :-- On medmyclum hrægle gehealdene content with mean apparel, Blickl. Homl. 185, 17. On ðone medmycclan innoþ ðære á clǽnan fǽmnan into the lowly womb of the ever clean virgin, 5, 18, 33: 23, 23. Æt ánum of ðissum medmǽstan unum de pusillis istis, L. Ecg. P. Add. 23; Th. ii. 236, 10.
medmicel-ness, e; f. Smallness :-- Medmicelnysse gástæs pusillanimitate spiritus, Ps. Spl. 54, 8.
medmicle; adv. Humbly, meanly :-- Oft wic beóþ on manegum stówum medmyccle gesette; seó ceaster ðonne wæs héh and aldorlíc, Blickl. Homl. 77, 24.
médren, médern, méddern; adj. Maternal, (of lineage) on the mother's side :-- Eádweard his bróðor on médren (cf. Icel. móðerni the mother's side), Chr. 1041; Erl. 166, 28. Þurh médderne per maternam, Hpt. Gl. 404, 70. Of médernum hrife de vulva; médernum maternis, 441, 41, 25. Of méddernum geeácnungum partubus, 480, 9. v. following words and ge-médred.
médren-cynn, es; n. Maternal kin, kin by the mother's side :-- Ælfrédes reht meódrencynn Alfred's direct maternal kin, Chart. Th. 483, 5. Ðæt wé ðín médrencynn mótan cunnan, nú wé áreccan ne mágon ðæt fædrencynn, Exon. 11 b; Th. 15, 34; Cri. 246.
médren-gecynd, es; n. Nature derived from the mother :-- Hé wæs sóð man þurh his médrengecynd (méddrengecynd) he was very man in the nature derived from his mother, Wulfst. 17, 7.
médren-mǽg, es; m. A kinsman by the mother's side, maternal kinsman :-- Méddernmágas cognati, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 80. Ðara médrenmǽga (méddrenmága, MS. H.) dǽl, L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 21. Gif hé médrenmǽgas náge, 27; Th. i. 78, 21.
médren-mǽgþ, e; f. Kindred by the mother's side :-- Gebyriaþ twelf men tó werborge, viii fæðerenmǽgþe, and iii. médrenmǽgþe, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 19.
med-ríce; adj. Of little power, not powerful, of the lower as opposed to the higher classes :-- Medríca gesetnyssa plebisscita; ríccra gesetnes senatus consultum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 65-66.
med-sǽlþ, e; f. Bad fortune, ill success :-- Ðæt hié mósten gefandian hweðer hié heora medsélþa oferswíðan mehte, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 28.
méd-sceatt, es; m. I. payment in reward of service done, a reward, wages, fee :-- Ne onféng hé ðæt tó médsceatte he did not accept it as a fee, Shrn. 135, 4. Hé ne sealde Gode nánne métsceat for his sáule ... Ðæt is ðonne se médsceat wið his sáule ðæt hé him gielde gód weorc non dabit Deo pretium redemtionis animæ suæ... Pretium namque redemtionis dare, est opus bonum reddere, Past. 45, 2; Swt. 339, 9-11. Swelce hié ða métsceattas rímen ðe hié Gode sellen ... Ac hié sceoldon gehiéran ðone cwide ðe áwriten is: 'Se ðe médsceattas gaderaþ hé legeþ hié on þyrelne pohchan.' An þyrelne pohchan se legþ ðæt hé tó métsceatte sellart þencþ quasi mercedem numerant ... Audiant, quod scriptum es: 'Qui mercedes congregavit, misit eas in sacculum pertusum.' In sacculo pertuso videtur, quando petunia mittitur, 45, 4; Swt. 343, 16-21. II. payment for service or favour expected (generally in a bad sense), a gift, present, a bribe :-- Sí se áwirged ðe unscildigne man belǽwe wið médscette maledictus, qui accepit munera, ut percutiat animam sanguinis innocentis, Deut. 27, 25. Ǽlc wóh for lyðran médsceatte gelǽtaþ tó rihte, Wulfst. 297, 26. Se man ðe bringþ médsceat ðam geréfan, se geǽrendaþ bet ðonne se ðe nǽnne ne bringþ, 238, 8. Gif hwá æt þeófe médsceatt nime, L. Ath. i. 17; Th. i. 208, 14. Swylc geréfa swylc médsceat nime, and óðres ryht þurh ðæt álecge, iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 5: L. E. I. 16; Th. ii. 412, 12. Médsceattas munera propriæ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 9. Médsceattas áblendaþ wísra manna geþancas, Deut. 16, 19. Swýðre heora gefylled is of médsceattum (muneribus), Ps. Spl. 25, 10: L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 54, 17: L. Ed. 7; Th. i. 162, 25.
med-spédig; adj. Unprosperous, poorly provided :-- Ne biþ ǽnig ðæs earfoþsǽlig mon on moldan, ne ðæs medspédig ðæt hine se árgifa ealles biscyrge módes cræfta no man upon earth is there of such hard fortune or so meanly endowed, that the gracious giver quite cuts him off from powers of mind, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 3; Crä. 9.
med-strang; adj. Of moderate means, of middle rank :-- Ic lǽrde wlance men and heáhgeþungene ... Ic lǽrde eác ða medstrangan men (cf. Honsl. Th. i. 370, 20, see under medume) ... and þearfum ic lǽrde, Blickl. Homl. 187, 13-17.
med-, met-trum; adj. I. not strong in health, infirm, weak, ill :-- Hwá biþ medtrum ðæt ic ne síe for his þingum seóc quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 4. Se mettruma líchoma debile corpus, 61, 2; Swt. 455, 27. Sint tó manianne ða mettruman (ægri), 36, 4; Swt. 251, 20. Manega wurdon mettrume gehǽlede, Homl. Th. ii. 512, 7. Mettrumra ægrotorum, Hpt. Gl. 415, 20. II. of inferior position(?) :-- Nalæs ðæt án ðætte ða metruman (MSS. O. T. mǽttran: MS. B. mǽteran) men ymb heora nédþearfnesse wǽron ac eác cyningas and ealdormen from hire geþeaht sóhton non solum mediocres in necessitatibus suis, sed etiam reges ac principes ab ea quærerent consilium, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 43. Cf. med-strang.
med-, met-trum-, -trym-ness, e; f. Infirmity, ill-health, sickness, illness :-- Seó lange mettrumnes ðæs seócan mannes, ðonne hine God forlǽtan nele éþelíce lifian, ne hé swyltan ne móte, Blickl. Homl. 59, 28. Hwílum ofþrycþ ðone líchoman ungemetlícu mettrymnes (languor). Ongeán swelce metrymnesse mon beþorfte stronges lǽcedómes ... swá hé mǽge ða mettrymnesse (morbum) mid gefliéman, Past. 61, 2; Swt. 455, 26-30. Se ðe biscephád underféhþ hé underféhþ ðæs folces mettrymnesse quasi ad ægrum medicus accedit, 9; Swt. 59, 23. Hé gefór on ðære mettrymnesse, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 282, 21. Ðá gehǽldon hié sum wíf of micelre medtrumnesse, Shrn. 135, 16. Mettrumnesse, Ps. Th. 5, arg: 6, arg: 15, arg: Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 13. Ða lǽcas cunnon heora medtrumnesse ongitan, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 16. Mettrymnysse infirmitates, Ps. Spl. C. 15, 3. Metrymnisse ægrotationes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 17. Wíf sceolon gemunan hyra mettrumnessa and hyra hádes tyddernessa women must remember their infirmities and the weaknesses of their sex, L. E. I. 6; Th. ii. 406, 12.
medu, meodn, a; m.: wes; n. Mead, a drink made from honey :-- Medu medo vel medus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 41. Meodu medo, 82, 30. Medo mulsum, 290, 60. Medo, geswét vel weall defrutum, i. vinum, ii. 138, 24. Meodu, Andr. Kmbl. 3051; An. 1528. Medewes defruti, Hpt. Gl. 480, 74. Ða mǽla ðe wé oft æt meodo sprǽcon, Byrht. Th. 137, 66; By. 212. Tó medo, Beo. Th. 1212; B. 604. Ðá wé medu þégon, 5260; B. 2633. Ða þeówan drincaþ medo, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 17. Wylle swá swýðre medo, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 7. Gedó on ðone drenc swíðe gód medo, 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 15. Hwítne medu, Fins. Th. 78; Fin. 39. Ðǽr hý meodn drincaþ, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 16; Rä. 21, 12. Medewa, wín defruta, decocta vina, Hpt. Gl. 468, 38. [Icel. mjödr; m: O. H. Ger. meto, mito mulsum, medum: Ger. meth: Lithuan. middus: Gk. μέθυ.]
medu-ærn, es; n. A house in which mead is drunk, a banqueting-house :-- Medoærn micel, Beo. Th. 138; B. 69.
medu-benc, e; f. A bench in a banqueting-hall :-- Medubenc monig, Beo. Th. 1556; B. 776. On ðære medubence, 2108; B. 1052. Medobence, 4376; B. 2185. Meodobence, 3808; B. 1902. Meodubence, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 9; Vy. 48.
medu-burh; f. A city in which mead is drunk, one in which mead-drinking warriors live :-- On ðære medobyrig, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 2; Jud. 167. On meoduburgum, Exon. 123 a; Th. 473, 18; Bo. 16.
medu-dreám, es; m. Joy attending mead-drinking, festivity :-- Ne seah ic medudreám máran, Beo. Th. 4036; B. 2016. Meododreáma, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 8; Bo. 44.
medu-drenc, es; m. Mead :-- Ðonne biþ heom heora meodudrenc wín and beór eall tó écum þurste áwend then shall their mead and wine and beer all be turned for them to eternal thirst, Wulfst. 245, 4.
medu-drinc, es; m. Mead-drinking :-- Fore medodrince instead of mead-drinking, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 12; Seef. 22.
medu-full, es; n. A mead-cup :-- Meoduful, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 2; Vy. 66. Medoful, Beo. 1253; B. 624: 2034; B. 1015.
medu-gál; adj. 'Flown with wine,' excited with mead :-- Holofernus módig and medugál, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 19; Jud. 26: Cd. 209; Th. 260, 1; Dan. 703. Meodugál, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 16; Vy. 52. Meodugáles gedrinc, 330, 27; Vy. 57.
medu-heall, e; f. A mead-hall, banqueting-hall :-- Ðeós (Hrothgar's) medoheal, Beo. Th. 972; B. 484. Meodoheall, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 13; Ruin. 24. In meoduhealle, 76 b; Th. 288, 6; Wand. 27: 79 a; Th. 297, 16; Crä. 69: 85 b; Th. 321, 33; Víd. 55. In medohealle, Elen. Kmbl. 2515; El. 1259.
meduma, meoduma, an; m. A weaver's beam :-- Meoduma insubula, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 33: 282, 18. (Cf. Webbeámas insubulæ, 59, 43.) Meodoma, ii. 46, 33.
medume, medeme, meodume; adj. I. middling, moderate, common :-- Medeme mediocer, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 67. Gif hwylc man forstele deórwurþe þing ... Gif hwylc man medeme þing (rem mediocrem) UNCERTAIN stele, L. Ecg. P. ii. 25; Th. ii. 192, 17-20. II. occupying the middle or mean position as regards (a) size, amount, etc. :-- Medume leódgeld a half fine (cf. medietas leudis, and other examples, Grmm. R. A. 653), L. Ethb. 7; Th. i. 4, 9: 21; Th. i. 8, 3. Hé hæfþ medemne wæstm he is of middle height, Homl. Th. i. 456, 18. Heáfdu medumra manna heads of average, ordinary men, Salm. Kmbl. 525; Sal. 262. Gehwar gebúrrihta sýn hefige, gehwar medeme (moderate), L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 5. Se mǽsta segl acateon; se medemesta segl epidromas; se lesta dalum, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 51-53. (b) place, rank, means :-- Medemra þegna heregeata the medial thanes' heriots, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 12. Ic tǽhte ðám rícan ... ic tǽhte ðám medeman mannum ... Ic bebeád þearfum, Homl. Th. i. 378, 20. Heáfodmynstres griþbryce ... medemran mynstres ... and ðonne git læssan, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, 1: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 21. Ðæs medemestan lífes (the life mid-way between the best and worst, cf. mon forlǽt ðæt wyrreste líf and ne mæg git cuman tó ðæm betstan, 10), Past. 51, 6; Swt. 399, 15. (c) age :-- Mínre yldstan déhter ... ðære medemestan ... ðære gingstan, Chart. Th. 488, 28-32: 489, 23-25. III. observing the just mean, perfect, meet, fit, worthy :-- Hé wæs þurh eall meodum (MS. B. medeme: MS. O. medum) erat dignus per omnia, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 19. Meoduma, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 37. Hwelc se beón scolde ðe medome (dignus) hierde bión sceolde, Past. 11, 7; Swt. 73, 20, Medeme, Blickl. Homl. 129, 35. Hé wyrþ ǽlces cræftes medeme (fit for, capable of) ... ǽlces þinges swá medeme swá hé ǽfre medemast (medomist, MS. Cott.), Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 25-29. Hwylc ðæt medeme gód wæs hwylc ðæt unmedeme quæ sit imperfecti, quæ perfecti boni forma, 35, 1; Fox 134, 4. Medeme fæsten a proper fast, L. E. I. 39; Th. ii. 436, 35. Medeme lác, Blickl. Homl. 37, 32. Ful medomne wæstm, 55, 5. Drihtne tó geearnienne medome folc ('a prepared people,' Lk. 1, 17), 165, 15. Ne gedéþ se anweald gódne ne meodumne (MS. Cott. medomne) power makes him neither good nor worthy, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 20. Góde and medeme, Blickl Homl. 129, 23; 32. Mid medemum wæstmum hreówe dignis pænitentia fructibus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 24: Mt. Kmbl. 3, 8. Medeme þinc res dignas, Kent. Gl. 396. Drihten ðú ðe eall medemu geworhtest and náht unmedemes, Shrn. 165, 31. Ne mágon wé nánwuht findan betere (MS. Cott. medemre) ðonne God, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 26. Nis meodumre ne mára ðonne it is not too good nor too great for, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 16; Gú. 355. Ðæt medemæste the best, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 10. Ða medumestan ealdras exspectabiles senatores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 51. [O. H. Ger. metam, metem.] v. un-medume.
medumian, medemian, medmian; p. ode. I. to fix the measure of anything :-- Dóm æfter dǽde medemige man be mǽðe according to the deed let the measure of doom be fixed in proportion, L. Eth. vi. 10; Th. i. 318, 6: vi. 53; Th. i. 328, 17. Man sceal medmian and gescádlíce tóscádan ylde and geógoþe youth and age must have their proper place assigned them, and be discreetly distinguished, vii. 52; Th. i. 328, 18. Medmian (medemian), L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 8. II. to deem worthy (v. medume, III.), respect, esteem :-- Ic gemedemige (other MSS. medemige) ðe tó ðam þinge dignor te illa re, and medemigende ðé tó ðam þinge dignans te illa re, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Zup. 250, 9-10. Weofodþéna mǽðe medemige man, L. Eth. ix. 18; Th. i. 344, 9. [O. H. Ger. metamén temperare, moderare, dimidiare.] v. ge-medemian.
medum-líc; adj. I. middling, moderate, small :-- Gehwǽdum ɫ medemlícum mediocri, Hpt. Gl. 505, 55. Hé hæfþ medemlíce nosu (cf. medmicle neosu þynne naso pertenui, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34) he has a slender nose, Homl. Th. i. 456, 18. II. worthy, honourable :-- Medomlícan dignitosam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 64. Medomlíce dignitosa, 106, 55: 140, 27.
medum-líce; adv. I. moderately, in a small degree, imperfectly :-- Medomlíce mediocriter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 27. Wé cunnon ðære leóde gereord, ná medemlíce ac fulfremedlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 3. II. worthily, fitly, kindly (cf. mǽþ-líce, medum-ness) :-- Hí ne mágon medomlíce (Cott. MSS. medumlíce) þénian ministrare digne nequeunt, Past. 1, 2; Swt. 27, 10. Suíðe medomlíce Iacobus his stírde hinc pie Iacobus prohibet, 3, 1; Swt. 33, 9. Medomlíce benigniter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 3. Meodomlíce digne, Rtl. 2, 41.
medumlíc-ness, e; f. Smallness :-- Gehwǽdnys ɫ medemidlícnys (medemlícnys?) mediocritas, parvitas, Hpt. Gl. 467, 14.
médum-ness, e: f. I. worth, dignity :-- Medumnes (Cott. MSS. medomnes) dignitas, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 25. Nán man for his ríce ne cymþ tó cræftum and tó medemnesse ac for his cræftum and for his medumnesse hé cymþ tó rice non virtutibus ex dignitate, sed ex virtute dignitatibus honor accedat, 16, 1; Fox 50, 20-22. Gé underþiódaþ eówre héhstan medemnesse under ða eallra nyðemestan gesceafta vos dignitatem vestram infra infima quæque detruditis, 14, 2; Fox 44, 34. Ðæt gé nǽfre swá heálíce medumnesse (the priestly office) ne forwyrcen, L. E. I. 1; Th. i. 402, 27. Ealdordómes medomnysse, Shrn. 151, 19. II. kindness, condescension, appreciation of worth in others (cf. mǽþ,V) :-- Medemnysse ðínre benignitatis tuæ, Blickl. Gl.: Ps. Spl. 64, 12. Medumnysse benignitatem, 51, 3: Blickl. Homl. 145, 33. Cf. medumlíce, II.
medumung, e; f. I. the fixing of the measure of anything :-- Á sceal dóm æfter dǽde and medemung be mǽðe ever shall doom be according to deed, and fine be fixed with fair measure, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, 5: L. E. B. 10; Th. ii. 242, 11. II. ? :-- Ðonon á be ecge on ða medemuncga (medemunga); of ðære medemuncge (mædemunge) on ðone ealdan wiðig, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 25, 21-23: v. 286, 31-33. [O. H. Ger. metemunga temperies, temperamentum.] v. medumian.
medu-rǽden[n], e; f. Strong drinks, cellar (in the sense of the liquors contained in it) :-- Rúmheort beón meodorǽdenne liberal with liquors, Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 3; Gn. Ex. 88.
medu-scenc, es; m. A draught or cup of mead :-- Meoduscencum hwearf geond ðæt healreced (cf. Ymbeode ides Helminga óððæt heó Beówulfe medoful æt bær, 1244-), Beo. Th. 3965; B. 1980.
medu-seld, es; n. Mead-house, house in which feasting takes place, Beo. Th. 6123; B. 3065.
medu-setl, es; n. A mead-seat, a seat in a banqueting-hall, Beo. Th. 10; B. 5.
medu-stíg, e; f. Path to the mead-hall :-- Cyning of brýdbúre treddode ... and his cwén mid him medostíg gemæt ... Hróðgár tó healle geóng, Beo. Th. 1845-1855; B. 920-925.
medu-wæge, an: -wæg, e; f. The Medway :-- Sint dæs londes gemǽra: an westhealfæ Scipfliót, an norþhalfe Meodowæge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 71, 25. Miodowæge, iii. 400, 26. Partem fluminis Meduwaeian, i. 135, 34. Andlang Medwæge, 283, 4. Andlang Medwægan, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 24. In tó Medewæge, 1016; Erl. 157, 4. Óþ mediwægan sindan ða gemǽra. Fram Miadawegan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 86, 24. Óþ Miodowegan, 17. In flumen Medewiæge, iii. 386, 26. Óþ ða eá Medewegan, 400, 31.
medu-wang, es; m. A mead-plain, the ground surrounding the house where mead is drunk :-- Tó sele comon feówertýne Geáta gongan, módig (Beowulf) on gemonge meodowongas træd. Ðá com ingán ealdor þegna, Beo. Th. 3291; B. 1643.
medu-wérig; adj. Sated with feasting, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 229: 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 245,
medu-wyrt, e; f. Meadow-sweet, also mead-sweet :-- Meodowyrt mel-leuna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 43: L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 14. Medowyrt, Lchdm. ii. 96, 17: 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 11. Medewyrt malletina(?), Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 1: Lchdm. iii. 6, 12: 16, 9. Meodeuyrt mellauna, papamo, 304, 1, 35, [Scott. med-uart: Dan. mjöd-urt.]
med-wís; adj. Not wise, dull, foolish :-- Ða medwísan hebetes, Past. 30, 1; Swt. 203, 6, 15, 21; 205, 2, 4, 17. Sume wísran sume medwísran quosdam sapientes, quosdam tardiores, 30, 2; Swt. 205, 7. Medwísum men, Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 24; Rä. 5, 10.
még, megen, megende. v. mǽg, mǽw, mægen, magan.
melc, meolc; adj. Giving milk, milch :-- Melc foetus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 57: fetus, ii. 36, 33. Melce and tydrende foetus, 36, 32. Hé geseah wilde hinde melce and se geþyrsta mon meolcode ða hinde, Shrn. 130, 3. Wið tittia sár wífa ðe beóþ melce, Herb. 19, 4; Lchdm. i. 112, 26. Meolce breóst ubera, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 14. [Icel. mjólkr giving,milk: O. H. Ger. melch foetus: Ger. melk.]
melcan; p. mealc, pl. mulcon; pp. molcen To milk :-- Ic melce mulgeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Som. 28, 55. Melke, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 17. Se ðe melcþ qui emulget, Kent. Gl. 1121. Milciþ morgit(?), Ep. Gl. 14 f, 16. Milcet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 73. Milcit, 114, 17: mulgit, Wülck. 33, 26. Hé éwa mealc, Shrn. 61, 19. Ðæt fæt ðe ðú wille on meltan, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 9. Níge molcen, 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 13: 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 22. [O. H. Ger. melchan.] v. meolcian.
melcing-fæt, es; n. A milk-pail :-- Melcingfata mulctra, Germ. 390, 66. v. meolc-fæt.
meld, e; f. [O. H. Ger. melda; f. delatura, delatio, proditio] Declaration, proclamation :-- Hé wíde beád Metodes mihte ðǽr hé meld áhte he declared the Lord's power widely, where he could proclaim it, Cd. 208; Th. 256, 30; Dan. 648.
melda, an; m. I. a narrator, an informer, announcer :-- Ðæs ðe ic ǽfre on ealdre ǽngum ne wolde monna ofer moldan melda weorþan what I would never relate to any man upon earth, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 3; Gú. 1203: 73 b; Th. 275, 28; Jul. 557. Sió æsc biþ melda, nalles þeóf the axe is an informer, not a thief (i. e. the noise made by hewing with an axe would attract the attention, which a thief would certainly shun, v. Grmm. R. A. 47), L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23: L. Edg. H. 8; Th. i. 260, 17. Þurh ðæs meldan hond; se sceolde wong wísian, Beo. Th. 4802; B. 2405. Ic tó meldan wearþ I turned informer (cf. Th. 259, 28 sqq., 270, 10 for the narrative forced from the devil by Juliana: cf. also Jul. pp. 39 sqq.), Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 30; Jul. 621. Ðæt wé ðæs morþres meldan ne weorþen that we be not informers of the crime, Elen. Kmbl. 856; El. 428. II. a betrayer :-- Gé sind meldan and manslagan (betrayers and murderers, Acts vii. 52), Homl. Th. i. 46, 24. [Cf. O. L. Ger. meldari sponsor: O. H. Ger. meldari delator, proditor.]
meldan; p. ede To announce, declare :-- Ús frunon fǽcnum wordum meldedan they questioned us, with crafty words declared, Ps. Th. 136, 3. Ic ne mæg word sprecan, moldan for monnum, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 18; Rä. 19, 2. Meldan, 109 b; Th. 411, 13; Rä. 29, 12. v. tó-meldan, meldian.
melde, an; f. Orach, a plant-name :-- Melde, Lchdm. iii. 6, 11. Nim meldon ða wyrt, 54, 23. [Dan. meld: O. H. Ger. malta beta; melda atriplex: Ger. melde.] v. tún-melde.
meld-feoh, gen. -feós; n. Fee paid forgiving information :-- Se ðe hit (forstolen flǽsc) ofspyraþ, hé áh ðæt meldfeoh, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 4. v. Grmm. R. A. 656.
meldian; p. ode, ede. I. to declare, announce, tell :-- Múþ habbaþ and ne meldiaþ wiht os habent, et non loquentur, Ps. Th. 134, 16. Hí sprecaþ unnyt sæcgeaþ and wóh meldiaþ pronuntiabunt et loquentur iniquitatem, 93, 4. Ælfréd cræft meldode Alfred displayed his art, Bt. Met. Fox Introd. 4; Met. Einl. 2. Ic sceal mód meldian swá ðú mé beódest I must tell all my mind, as thou dost bid me, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 10; Jul. 463. Ongan meldigan ðone hálgan wer the devil began to tell who the holy man was, Andr. Kmbl. 2341; An. 1172. Ðá geneálǽhton má hine meldigende (declaring that Peter was with Jesus), Homl. Th. ii. 248, 32. II. to inform against, accuse :-- Oft mec ísern scód sáre on sídan, ic swígade, nǽfre meldade monna ǽngum (never accused any man(?) or told no man), Exon. 126 a; Th. 485, 17; Rä. 71, 15. Meldadun vel wroegdun defferuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 17. Meldedun, 25, 26. Desequunt vel meldadan i. accusabant, 139, 15. Hé nolde meldian on his geféran ðe mid him sieredon he would not inform against his companions who had plotted with him, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 20. [O. Sax. meldón to declare, betray, proclaim: O. H. Ger. meldén, meldón prodere, deferre, producere: Ger. melden.] v. ge-meldian, meldan.
meldung, e; f. Information (against a person), betrayal :-- Hé swýðe mánfullíce ácweald wæs þurh meldunga his ágenes wífes multum nefarie peremptus est proditione conjugis suæ, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 39. [O. H. Ger. meldunga proditio, delatura: Ger. meldung.]
méle, mǽle, es; m. A cup, bowl, basin :-- Meeli aluium, Ep. Gl. 26, 38: Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 72. Méli avum ( = alvium?), 101, 31. Méle albium, 8, 27: i. 285, 9: patera, 24, 39. Mélas karchesia, 24, 42: ciatos, ii. 22, 44. Dó méle fulne buteran on, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm, ii. 86, 17. [Halliw. Dict. meles and payles.] v. wæter-méle (-mǽle).
mele-, mil-deáw, es; n. m. Honey-dew, nectar :-- Hunig[deáw] oððe mildeáw nectar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 38. Nó hé fóddor þigeþ mete on moldan nemne meledeáwes dǽl gebyrge se dreóreþ oft æt miðdre nihte non illi cibus est nostro concessus in orbe, ambrosios libat cælesti nectare rores, stellifero teneri qui cecidere polo, Exon. 59 b; Th 215, 29; Ph. 260. [Swetter is munegunge of þe þen mildeu o muðe, O. E. Homl. i. 269, 5. In Prompt. Parv. and Wick. the word has the modern sense blight, uredo, aurugo; so O. H. Ger. mili-tou: M. H. Ger. mili-tou: Ger. mehl-thau. The first part of the word seems to mean honey, cf. milisc and Goth. miliþ honey. Grmm. D. M. p. 607, gives another etymology, connecting it with Icel. mél bit (of a bridle), the dew being the foam which fell from the bit of the horse Hrímfaxi.]
meltan; p. mealt, pl. multon; pp. molten. I. to melt, become liquid, be consumed, dissolved :-- Ic mylte liqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 7. Mylt dissolvitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 25. Swá weax melteþ, Ps. Th. 57, 7. Mylteþ, 67, 2. His sylfes hám brynewylmum mealt (was consumed), Beo. Th. 4642; B. 2326. Multon meretorras (when the waters of the Red Sea fell upon the Egyptians), Cd. 167; Th. 208, 16; Exod. 484. Ðonne mé mægen mylte dum defecerit virtus mea, Ps. Th. 70, 8. Ne sceal ánes hwæt meltan (be consumed on the pile), Beo. Th. 6014; B. 3011. Weax miltende cera liquescens, Ps. Spl. 21, 13. Myltende liquidas, Hpt. Gl. 470, 73. II. of food, to digest :-- Late mylt gǽten flǽsc goat's flesh digests slowly L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 16, 25. Ða scearpan þing unýþelíce meltaþ, 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 212, 2. Wið ðon ðe men mete untela melte. 2, 29; Lchm. ii. 226, 5. Ða ðe on ðære uferan wambe gewuniap and ne mágon meltan, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 17. Myltan, 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 18. Wel meltende mettas, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 21. v. for-, ge-meltan; miltan.
meltung, e; f. Melting (of food), digestion :-- Ðara metta meltung, L. M. 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 198, 3. Hió næfþ góde meltunge it (the stomach of a watery nature) hath not good digestion, 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 220, 27. v. un-meltung.
melu, melo, mela, meolu, mealu, wes; n. Meal, flour :-- Melu oððe offrung odor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 32: farina, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 17: ii. 38, 70. Swá swá mon melo (Cott. MS. meolo) sift, ðæt melo (meolo) þurhcrýpþ ǽlc þyrel, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 2. Ðæt mela biþ gód, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 2. Genim hwǽtenes meluwes smedman, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 4. Melwes (Lind. mælo) farinæ, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 33. Melues similæ, Lev. 6, 20. Melewes smedma simila, 83, 65. Melewes polline, mealewes farinæ, Hpt. Gl. 497, 36. 37. Ðrittig mittan clǽnes melowes (fine flour) and sixtig mittan óðres melowes, Homl. Th. ii. 576; 32. Meolwes, Chart. Th. 40, 10. Pollis smedma, pollinis of melowe, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 48. Windlas mid meluwe canistra farina, Gen. 40, 16. Of rigenum melwe, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 9. Genim beren mela gód, L. M. 1, 5; Lchdm. ii. 50, 3. Beren meala, Lchdm. iii. 8, 15. [Icel. mjöl: O. H. Ger. melo farina, polenta, pulvis: Ger. mehl.] v. ed-melu.
melu-gescot, es; n. A contribution or payment made in meal :-- Hwílum weaxgescot, hwílum mealtgescot, hwílum melagescot, Wulfst. 171, 2 note. [Cf. Icel. mjöl-skuld rent to be paid in meal.]
melu-hús, es; n. A house in which to keep meal :-- Mealehús farinale, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 41.
men in nim sealtes, þrý men take of salt three parts, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 4. [Cockayne compares the word with Swedish mån apart.]
mend-líc (?); adj. Moderate, small :-- Tó medmyclum (MS. C. mendlícum) fæce ad modicum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 21.
mene, myne, es; m. A necklace, an ornament :-- Maenoe crepundia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 44. Mene lunules, 71, 1. Myne crepundium i. monile gutturis, 136, 68. Myne vel sweorbéh monile vel serpentinum, i. 40, 50: 74, 58. Ðes myne hoc monile, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 28. Brósinga mene, Beo. Th. 2403; B. 1199. (v. Grmm. D. M. 283.) Menas monilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 60: crepundia, ornamenta, monilia, Hpt. Gl. 419, 30: 517, 29. Mynas, 481, 43: lunulas, 458, 30. Menum monilibus, 434, 71. Mynum lunulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 71. [O. Sax. hals-meni: Icel. men; n. a necklace: O. H. Ger. menni; pl. monilia.] v. heals-mene.
menen, mennen, minnen, es; n. A female servant, bondwoman, handmaid :-- Án menen ɫ þeówæ ancilla, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 69: vernacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 37. Mennen ancilla, 2, 39. Sunu menenes ðínes filius ancillæ tuæ, Ps. Surt. 115, 16: 122, 2. Minenes, p. 200, 6. Be ceorles mennenes niédhǽmede. Gif mon ceorles mennen tó nédhǽmde geþreáteþ, L. Alf. pol. 25; Th. i. 78. 11-12: Cd. 103; Th. 136, 14; Gen. 2258: 97; Th. 128, 13; Gen. 2126. Ðeáh hwá bebycgge his dóhtor on þeówenne ne síe hió ealles swá þeówu swá óðru mennen is, L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 13. CCL ðara monna, esna and mennena (servos et ancillas), Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 20. [Cf. Icel. man; n. a bondman or bondwoman: O. H. Ger. mana-houpit = a servant; v. Grmm. R. A. 301.] v, drunc-, mere-, þeów-menen (-mennen).
menen-líc ( = ?), myniend-líc hortandus, ammonendus, Hpt. Gl. 485, 64.
mene-scilling, es; m. A coin worn as an ornament :-- Menescillingas lunules, Ep. Gl. 13 b, 37: Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 15. Mynescillingas, 49, 72.
mengan, mængan, mencgan; p. de. I. to mix, mingle, combine :-- Ic menge mango(?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 42. Mengio, 113, 59: Epl. Gl. 156, 36. Mænge margo (mango?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 48. Menget confundit, 105, 11. Ic mínne drinc mengde wið teárum potum meum cum fletu temperabam, Ps. Th. 101, 7. Ðú wið fýre foldan mengdest, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 223; Met. 20, 112. Ðara blód Pilatus mengde (miscuit) mid hyra offrungum, Lk. Skt. 13, 1. Ðonne wé medelcwidas mengdon when we conversed, Salm. Kmbl. 865; Sal. 432. Hí hí wið mánfullum megndan þeóde commisti sunt inter gentes, Ps. Th. 105, 26. Hí mínne mete mengde wið geallan, 68, 22. Meng ða blisse wið ða unrótnesse, Prov. Kmbl. 71. Fífleáfon seáw mencg (mængc, MS. B) tó wíne, Herb. 3, 6; Lchdnl. i. 88, 112. Menge mon wið áseowen hunig, L. M. 2, 26; Lchdm. ii. 220, 10. Nánne wǽtan hí ne cúþon wið hunige mengan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 10. Mengan, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 48; Met. 8, 22. Mengan lyge wið sóðe, Elen. Kmbl. 612; El. 306. Of sexual intercourse :-- Is eác bewered ðæt mon hine menge wið his bróðor wífe cum cognata misceat prohibitum est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 16, 10. II. intrans :-- Hát and ceald hwílum mencgaþ, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 6; Sat. 132. III. to mingle together, stir up, disturb :-- Mengan merestreámas, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 3; Bo. 42. Meregrundas mengan, Beo. Th. 2903; B. 1449. [Cf. his mod him gon mengen, Laym. 3407: wraþþe meinþ þe heorte blod, O. and N. 945. Prompt. Parv. mengyn misceo: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. mengian: O. Frs. mengia: O. H. Ger. chi-menghid; pp.: Ger. mengen.] v. ge-, geond-mengan.
mengung, mencgung, e; f. Mixture, preparation, composition :-- Mencingc confectio, Hpt. Gl. 250, 30. [Prompt. Parv. mengynge mixtura, commixtio.] v. ge-mengung.
menian, menig. v. mynian, manig.
menigdu; f. A multitude, a body of people :-- Menigdu manum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 26. [O. H. Ger. managoti; f. manus.]
menigu, mengu, menigeo; indecl.: also gen. e; f. A many, multitude, crowd, great number :-- Seó menigu ðara freónda, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 6. Menigo, Andr. Kmbl. 898; An. 449. Menego, Cd. 214; Th. 270, 1; Sat. 83. Menigeo (MS. A. mænigeo) turba, Mk. Skt. 2, 13. Mænigeo (MS. A. mænio), Mt. Kmbl. 9, 8. Mænegeo, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 14; Gen. 2588. Mengu, Elen. Kmbl. 450; El. 225. Mengeo, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 13; Gen. 1663. Mengio, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 20. Menio, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 25; Sat. 476. Mænieo, 173; Th. 216, 12; Dan. 5. Ðære menigo þeáw, Andr. Kmbl. 354; An. 177. Menego, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 14; Sat. 321. On menigeo in multitudine, Ps. Th. 65, 2. Mænigeo, 68, 13. Mid manigeo, Rood Kmbl. 300; Kr. 151. From mengu a multitudine, Ps. Surt. 63, 3: Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 16; Jul. 45. Mid mengo, Elen. Kmbl. 754; El. 377. For ðære meniu, Gen. 16, 10. For ðære miclan menige, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 36. Of menge wetra de multitudine aquarum, Ps. Surt. 17, 17. For ðære mænige, Rood Kmbl. 221; Kr. 112: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 121; Met. 26, 61. Ic álýse ealle ða menigo, Andr. Kmbl. 201; An. 101. Menigeo (MS. A. mænio) turbam, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 25. Mænegu (Rush. mengu), 15, 33. Mænego, Cd. 91; Th. 116, 7; Gen. 1932. Manegu, Hy. 10, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 8. Mengu multitudinem, Ps. Surt. 9, 25. Mengo, Exon. 128 b; Th. 493, 12; Rä. 81, 29. Mengeo, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 30; Gen. 1726. Meniu exercitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 46. God ða miclan Pharones menge gelytlode, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 27: Cd. 56; Th. 69, 8; Gen. 1132. Cómon menigu (MS. A. menigu: Lind. menigo) conveniunt turbæ, Mk. Skt. 10, 1. Ða menigeo (MS. A. mænio: B. mænigeo: Rush. menigu: Lind. menigo) turbæ, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 23. Forlǽt ðás mænegeo (MS. A. mænygeo: B. mænegu: Rush. mengu) demitte turbas, 14, 15. Ða eargan mengo fugaces turmas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 48. [Goth. managei: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. menegí, menigí: O. Frs. mení: O. H. Ger. managí, manegí, menigí multitudo, turba, legio, caterva: Ger. menge.] v. mann-menigu.
menisc, men-lufigende, mennen. v. mennisc, menn-lufigende, menen.
mennisc; adj. Human :-- Nán mennisc man no human being, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 15. Ne gegrípe eów nǽfre nán costung búton menniscu tentatio vos non apprehendat, nisi humana, Past. 11, 5; Swt. 71, 12. Ðus mǽrsode se mennisca Crist his heofenlícan Fæder, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 11. Ðá getreówde hé in godcundre fultom ðǽr se mennesca wan wæs, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 23. Anginn menniscre álýsednysse ... intinga mennisces forwyrdes, Homl. Th. i. 194, 27-30. Mennisce handa hit ne mihton tówurpan, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 13. Hæleþa forlor, menniscra morþ, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 5; Gen. 722. [Goth. mannisks: O. Sax. mennisk, mannisk: O. Frs. mannisk: Icel. mennskr: O. H. Ger. mennisc.]
mennisc, es; n. Men, people :-- Ðis is ðæt mennisc ðe ealle míne dǽda mid heora wordum onwendan, Blickl. Homl. 175, 24. Ðonne eówre wærgaþ mennisc when men curse you, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 11. Gif ðǽr óðer mennisc borh síe if other people be surety, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 19. Ðá wearþ micel mennisc geweaxen then men began to multiply, Homl. Th. i. 20, 21. Ðǽr wæs mycel mennisc tóweard there was a great multitude of people coming, 182, 5. Ðeáh eal mennisc wǽre gegaderod though all men were gathered together, 26, 26. Ðære þeóde mennisc swá wlitig wǽre the men of that nation were so beautiful, ii. 120, 22. Ðæt ðú ne nyme wíf mínum suna of ðisum menisce (de filiabus Chananæorum), Gen. 24, 3. Josue ofslóh eall ðæt mennisc ðe on muntum wunode (omnem terram montanam), Jos. 10, 40: Thw. 161, 37. Ácwealde ðæt earme mennisc, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mannisco, mennisco homo: Ger. mensch.]
mennisc-líc; adj. Human :-- Mennisclíc humanus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 42. Mennisclíc (humanum) is ðæt mon on his móde costunga þrowige, Past. 11, 5; Swt. 71, 13. [O. H. Ger. manisc-, menisc-, mennisc-líh humanus: Ger. mensch-lich.]
mennisc-líce; adv. Humanly, after the manner of men; humaniter, humanitus, Ælfc. Gr, 38; Som. 41, 43: 42, 6.
mennisc-ness, e: f. I. humanity, human nature (generally in reference to Christ), incarnation :-- Crist becom on hire innoþ and þurh hí on menniscnysse wearþ ácenned (was born a man), Homl. Th. i. 194, 8. Ne wearþ se Fæder mid menniscnysse befangen, 284, 23. Wé wurþiaþ úres Hǽlendes ácennednysse æfter ðære menuiscnysse. Hé wæs ácenned mid líchaman and mid sáwle, se ðe wæs æfre mid ðam Fæder wunigende on ðære godcundnysse, ii. 4, 20. Úre Hǽlend Crist underféng menniscnysse, 600, 6. From Drihtnes menniscnysse ab incarnatione Domini, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 5. Æfter ðære drihtenlícan menniscnysse, 1, 6; S. 476, 16. II. humaneness, humane behaviour :-- Hí syndon fremfulle (benigni) menn, and gyf hwylc mann tó him cymeþ ðonne gyfaþ hí him wíf ǽr hí hine on weg lǽtan. Se Macedonisca Alexander ðá ðá hé him tó com ðá wæs hé wundriende hyra menniscnysse (miratus est eorum humanitatem), Nar. 38, 25. [O. H. Ger. mannisc-nissa; and cf. mennisg-heit humanitas, incarnatio.]
menniscu, e; f. Humanity, state of man :-- Hé forleás his mennisce ut homo esse perderet, Past. 4, 2; Swt. 39, 24. [Mid. E. menske honour: O. Sax. menniskí humanitas: Icel. menska: O. H. Ger. mennisgí.]
mentel, es; m. A mantle, cloak :-- Mentel colobium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 38. Hé forcearf his mentles ǽnne læppan oram chlamydis ejus abscidit, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 197, 21. Mid twyfealdum mentle diploide, Ps. Spl. 108, 28. Hyre beteran mentel, Chart. Th. 537, 32. [Lat. mantellum: Icel. möttull: O. H. Ger. mantel, mandal chlamys, pallium.]
mentel-preón, es; m. A mantle-pin, brooch :-- Hió becwiþ hyre mentelpreón, Charl. Th. 533, 33.
meó; gen. meón A shoe or sock covering the foot :-- Meó pedula, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 2. Meón pedulos (cf. Wülck. 601, 19-21 'pedules, pars caligarum que pedem capit, a vampey: pedulus a pynson, or a sok'), 82, 1: calsus (cf. Fr. chausser: Span. calzar to put on shoes), ii. 127, 71.
meodu-, meocs, meohs, meolc; adj. v. medu-, meox, melc.
meolc, meoluc, milc, e; f. Milk :-- Ðeós meolc hoc lac, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 76; Som. 14, 21: Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 31. Súr meolc oxygala, acidum lac: þicce meolc colustrum, 28, 2-3. Áwilled meolc juta, 290, 45. Hé (the Pater Noster) biþ sáwle hunig and módes meolc, Salm. Kmbl. 135; Sal. 67. Meoluc, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 9: Ps. Th. 118, 70. Of ðam lande ðe weóll meolce and hunie ... ðe fléwþ on riðum meolce and hunies, Num. 16, 13-14. Mid þynre meolce with skim milk, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 35. Mid lytle meolc (MS. B. meoloce) wætere gemengedre cum parvo lacte aqua mixto, 3, 23; S. 554, 33. Ðe fléwþ meolece and hunie, Ex. 3, 8. Abraham nam meoloc, Gen. 18, 8. Meoluc, Deut. 32, 14. Dó on þeorfe nteoluc put into skim milk, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 1. Ða rícostan men drincaþ myran meolc, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 17. Is ðæt eálond welig on meolcum dives lactis insula (Hibernia), Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 40. Wyl on meolcum boil in milk, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 19. Mid cú meolcum, 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 22. From milcum ádóen ablactatus, Blickl. Gl. [Goth. miluks: O. Frs. melok: Icel. mjólkr: O. H. Ger. miluh.] v. frum-meolc.
meolc-fæt, es; n. A vessel for holding milk, a milk-pail :-- Meolcfæt mulctrale vel sinum vel mulctrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 13. [O. H. Ger. melich-faz multra.] v. melcing-fæt.
meolc-hwít; adj. Milk-white :-- Of meolchwýttre lacteo, Germ. 389, 70. Meolchwítum lacteis, 397, 32.
meolcian; p. ode. I. to milk, take milk from an animal :-- Se geþyrsta men meolcode ða hinde and dranc ða meolc, Shrn. 130, 4. Nán wíf hire yrfe ne meolcige, bútan heó ða meolc for Godes lufan syllan, Wulfst. 227, 10. Hyt biþ gód ceáp tó milcian, Lchdm. iii. 178, 30. II. to give milk, to suckle (v. ge-milcian) :-- Ða breóst ða ðe nǽfre meolcgende nǽron, Blickl. Homl. 93, 32. [Icel. mjólka to milk; also to give milk.] v. melcan.
meolc-súcend, es; m. A suckling :-- Meolocsúcendra lactantium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 71. Meolcsucgendra, 73, 9.
meolc-teónd, es; m. A suckling :-- Of múðe cilda and milcdeóndra ex ore infantium et lactentium, Ps. Surt. 8, 3.
meolu, meoluc. v. melu, meolc.
meord, meorð, meard, e; f. Reward, pay :-- Byþ ðé meorð wið God, Andr. Kmbl. 550; An. 275. Meard premium, Rtl. 165, 5. Leán ɫ meard (mearda, pl. Lind.) merces, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 12. Leán ɫ mearde mercedem, 6, 2; (meard, Lind.), 10, 41. Geld him meard redde illis mercedem, Lind. 20, 8. Meorde (mearda, Lind.) onfóeþ mercedem accipit, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 36: Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 13; Gú. 1059: 62 b; Th. 230, 15; Ph. 472: 76 a; Th. 286, 9; Jul. 729. Meorda hleótan, gingra geafena, 48 a; Th. 164, 20; Gú. 1014. Ðé síe þone meorda and miltsa to thee be thanks for rewards and mercies, 118 b; Th. 456, 15; Hy. 4, 67. Morða, 95 a; Th. 355, 24; Reim. 82. [Goth. mizdo: Gk. μισθός.]
meoring, e; f. Obstacle, impediment, hindrance :-- Moyses ofer ða fela meoringa fyrde gelǽdde Moses with many hindrances led the army across them, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 16; Exod. 62. [Cf. O. H. Ger. marunga impedimentum.] v. mirran.
meornan; p. mearn, pl. murnon; pp. mornen To care, feel anxiety, trouble one's self about anything, reck :-- Nalles for ealdre mearn he recked not of life, Beo. Th. 2889; B. 1442. Nalas for fǽhþe mearn for fear of the feud was not troubled, 3079; B. 1537. Nó mearn fore fyrene he cared not for the crime he committed, 273; B. 136. Lyt ǽnig mearn ðæt hié út geferedon dýre máðmas little anxiety did any feel about bringing out the precious treasures, 6250; B. 3129. Wódon wælwulfas for wætere ne murnon (cared nought for water), Byrht. Th. 134, 39; By. 96. v. be-meornan and murnan.
meós, es; m. n.(?) Moss :-- Treówes meós muscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 72. Ragu and meós fornymþ eówres landes wæstmas omnes fruges terræ tuæ rubigo consumet, Deut. 28, 42. Sumne dǽl ealdes meóses ðe on ðam hálgan treówe geweaxen wæs (aliquid de veteri musco), Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 10: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 96, 30. Meóse museum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 38. Cf. meós mór, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 81, 29. [O. H. Ger. mios: M. H. Ger. mies; m. n.] v. mos and next word.
meós; adj. Mossy :-- Innon meóson móre; of meóson móre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 384, 23.
meóse, meotud, meottuc. v. mése, metod, mattuc.
meoto thought(?) in :-- Site nú tó symle and onsǽl meoto secgum swá ðín sefa hwette sit now at the feast, let loose thy thoughts to men, as thy mind prompts thee, Beo. Th. 983; B. 489.
meówle, an; f. A maid, damsel, virgin, woman :-- Ǽnlícoste meówle juvencula pulcherrima, Hpt. Gl. 456, 39. Seó hálige meówle (Judith), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 10; Jud. 56. Him brýd sunu, meówle (Mahalaleel's wife) tó monnum brohte, Cd. 58; Th. 71, 17; Gen. 1172. Afrisc meówle, 171; Th. 215, 7; Exod. 579. Meówle, seó hyre bearn gesihþ brondas þeccan, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 5; Vy. 46. Secg oððe meówle man or maid, 102 b; Th. 387, 15; Rä. 5, 5. Ceorles dóhtor, módwlonc meówle, 107 a; Th. 407, 18; Rä. 26, 7. Freólícu meówle a damsel fair, 124 b; Th. 479, 2; Rä. 62, 1. Marian, mǽrre meówlan, 14 a; Th. 28, 13; Cri. 446. In wífes lufan, fremdre meówlan, 80 b; Th. 302, 20; Fä. 39. Wið ða hálgan mægþ, Metodes meówlan (Judith), Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 15; Jud. 261. [Goth. mawilo a damsel, girl.] v. iú-meówle.
meox, mix, myx, es; n. Muck, dung, ordure, dirt :-- Meox stercus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 17: coenum, 13; Som. 16, 6: rudera vel ruina, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 12. Fugeles meox avium stercus, L. Ecg. P. add. 10; Th. ii. 232, 32. Ðæt treów biþ bedolfen and mid meoxe beworpen ... ðæt meox is ðæt gemynd his fúlan dǽda ... Hwæt is fúlre ðonne meox? Homl. Th. ii. 408, 29-33: Lk. Skt. 13, 8. Licgaþ forsewene swá swá meox (Cott. MS. miox) under feltúne, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 11: Homl. Skt. 2, 241. Heó eall forseah on meoxes gelícnysse, 8, 38. Ða nýtenu forrotedon on heora meoxe, Homl. Th. i. 118, 15. Búton hé ǽrest áríse of ðam reócendum meoxe, ii. 320, 23. Ðone hláf ðe biþ tó meoxe áwend, i. 258, 2. Tó meohxe, Ps. Th. 82, 8. Meoxe (meoxene?) sterquilinio, Hpt. Gl. 488, 21. Mixe, horwe ceno, i. luto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 70. Of myxe dustes de fece pulveris, Hy. Surt. 136, 1. Meoxa stercorum, 484, 22. [Mid. E. mix, mex: Frs. miux: cf. Goth. maihstus: O. H. Ger. mist.]
meox-bearwe, an; f. A dung-barrow, basket for carrying dung :-- Wylige oððe meoxbearwe corbis vel cofinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 2. v. meox-wilige.
meox-force, an; f. A fork used for removing dirt :-- Myxforce rotabulum (rotabulum furca vel illud lignum cum quo ignis movetur in fornace causa coquendi: et dicitur sic, quia rotat et proruit ignem furni gratia coquendi vel stercora purgandi), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 34.
meox-wilige, an; f. A basket for carrying dung :-- On meocswilian in cophino, Ps. Lamb. 80, 7. v. meox-bearwe.
merc, Merce, Mercisc, merce, mercels. v. mearc, Mirce, Mircisc, merece, mircels.
mere, mære, es; m. f(?). I. the sea (mer in mer-maid) :-- Mere swíðe gráp on fǽge folc (of the waters of the deluge), Cd. 69; Th. 83, 18; Gen. 138. Mere (the Red Sea) stille bád, 158; Th. 197, 2; Exod. 300: 166; Th. 206, 27; Exod. 458. Mere sweoðerade, ýða ongin eft oncyrde, Andr. Kmbl. 930; An. 465. Æt meres ende on the shore, 442; An. 221. Ofer wídne mere, 566; An. 283. Ofer sealtne mere, Menol. Fox 203; Men. 103. Mere sécan, mǽwes éþel, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 5; Bo. 25. II. a mere, lake :-- Meri stagnum, Ep. Gl. 25 b, 16. Mere stagnum, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 15: ii. 121, 28. Nis ðæt feor heonon ðæt se mere standeþ, Beo. Th. 2729; B. 1362. In eálonde ðæs myclan meres (stagni), Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 10. Seó menigeo ðe stód begeondan ðam mere, Jn. Skt. 6, 22. On culfran mere; of ðæm mere ... On weorces mere; of ðære mere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 76, 37-77, 3. Wið ðone mere secus stagnum, Lk. Skt. 5, 1, 2: 8, 22. Ðæt wé fundon sumne swíðe micelne mere in ðæm wǽre fersc wæter, Nar. 11, 26. On mære in stagnum, Blickl. Gl. Be norþan hodes mære ... ðonon up on ðone mære, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 10, 19-26. Ofer burnan ge ofer meras and ofer ealle wæterpyttas super rivos ac paludes et omnes lacus aquarum, Ex. 7, 19. III. an artificial pool, cistern :-- On Syloes mere in natatoria Siloae, Jn. 9, 7, 11. Drinc ðæt wæter of ðínum ágenum mere bibe aquam de cisterna tua, Past. 48, 5; Swt. 373, 4, 8. [Goth. marei; f.: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. meri; f.: Icel. marr; m.: O. H. Ger. mari, meri; m. n.: Ger. meer; n.: Lat. mare.] v. fisc-, hran-, hring-, hwæl-, ís-, sund-, wín-, ýð-mere.
mere, myre, an; f. A mare :-- Mere equa, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 7. Mire, 287, 78. Myre, ii. 30, 42: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 7, 2. Myran meolc, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 16. Ðære myran sunu, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 30. On myran rídan, 2, 13; S. 517, 7. [Icel. merr: O. H. Ger. meriha, marha: Ger. mähre.] v. ass-, stód-mere.
mere-bát, es; m. A sea-boat, Andr. Kmbl. 492; An. 246.
mere-candel, e; f. The sea-candle, the sun which rises from, or sets in the sea, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 114; Met. 13, 57. Cf. heáðu-sigel.
merece, merce, es; m. Marche (a plant), smallage; apium graveolens :-- Merici apio, Ep. Gl. 1 f, 4. Merice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 46. Merce, 8, 44: i. 286, 5: apium, 30, 37: 66, 69. Swínes mearce apiaster, ii. 7, 7. Merce merculiaris, 59, 45: apiaster, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 16. Merces sǽd, Herb. 97, 1; Lchdm. i. 210, 8. Grénes merces leáf, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 98, 23. Genim merce nioðoweardne, 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 3. Merece (meric, Lind.) mentam, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 42. [Dan. mærke smallage, water-parsley.] v. stán-, wudu-merece (-merce).
mere-cist, e; f. A sea-chest :-- Noe ongan wyrcan micle merecieste (the ark), Cd. 66; Th. 79, 26; Gen. 1317.
mere-deáþ, es; m. Death in the sea, death by drowning, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 9; Exod. 512. Meredeáþa mǽst (the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea), 166; Th. 207, 9; Exod. 464.
mere-deór, es; n. A sea-beast, Beo. Th. 1120; B. 558. [O. L. Ger. meri-dier a water fowl: O. H. Ger. meri-tier.]
mere-fara, an; m. A sea-farer, Beo. Th. 1008; B. 502.
mere-faroþ, es; m. Sea-waves :-- On merefaroþe on the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 577; An. 289: 701; An. 351: Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 16; Rä. 61, 2.
mere-fisc, es; m. A sea-fish :-- Wæs merefixa mód onhréred, Beo. Th. 1102; B. 549. [O. H. Ger. mere-uisc piscis maris.]
mere-flód, es; m. I. a flood of water, deluge :-- Mereflód diluvium, Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 18; Ph. 42: Cd. 67; Th. 81, 7; Gen. 1341. Streám fleów ofer foldan ... miclade mereflód, Andr. Kmbl. 3050; An. 1528. II. a body of water, flood, ocean :-- Mereflódes ýþa, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 4; Met. 27, 2: Cd. 167; Th. 209, 23; Exod. 503. On mereflóde middum in the midst of the waters, 8; Th. 9, 21; Gen. 145. Bisencte on mereflóde drowned in ocean, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 10; Jul. 480: 82 a; Th. 309, 19; Seef. 59.
mere-grot, es; n. A pebble or stone of the sea, a pearl :-- Ne forlǽte ic ðé nǽfre, mín meregrot! Blickl. Homl. 149, 2. Is heofena ríce gelíc ðam mangere ðe sóhte ðæt góde meregrot. Ðá hé funde ðæt án deórwyrðe meregrot ðá bohte hé ðæt meregrot, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 45-46. Bergean swylce meregrota (margaritæ), Nar. 37, 29. Gefrætwod swá swá mid meregrotum, Homl. Th. i. 596, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. meri-grioz margarita, unio.] v. next word.
mere-grota, an; m. A pearl :-- Meregrota margarita, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 24. On ðám beóþ oft gemétte ða betstan meregrotan quibus inclusam sæpe margaritam optimam inveniunt, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 18. [Cf. O. Sax. meri-grita, -griota.]
mere-grund, es; m. The bottom of a sea or lake, Beo. Th. 2902; B. 1449: 4207; B. 2100.
mere-hengest, es; m. A sea-steed, a ship, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 12; Rä. 15, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 49; Met. 26, 25.
mere-hrægel, es; n. A sea-garment, a sail :-- Merehrægla sum, segl sále fæst, Beo. Th. 3815; B. 1905.
mere-hús, es; n. A sea-house (Noah's ark), Cd. 65; Th. 78, 34; Gen. 1303: 69; Th. 82, 18; Gen. 1364.
mere-hwearf, es; m. A sea-wharf, sea-shore, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 16; Exod. 516.
mere-lád, e; f. A sea-way, the road which the sea furnishes, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 9; Bo. 27.
mere-líðende sea-faring, a sea-faring person, Cd. 71; Th. 84, 34; Gen. 1407: Beo. Th. 515; B. 255: Andr. Kmbl. 705; An. 353. [Cf. Icel. mar-líðendr; pl. sea-farers.]
mere-men[n], e; f. A siren :-- Meremen sirena, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 6. Meremenna sirenarum, Hpt. Gl. 498, 65. [Brutus iherde siggen þurh his sæmonnen of þan ufele ginnen þe cuðen þa mereminnen, Laym. 1337: O. H. Ger. mer-min siren; meri-meni, -menni scylla.] v. next word and Grmm. D. M. 404-407.
mere-menen, -mennen, e; f. A siren :-- Meremenin sirina, Wülck. 47, 7. Meremennena sirenarum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 12. [Cf. Icel. mar-mennill; m. a sea-goblin.] Cf. mere-wíf.
mere-næddra, an; m. -nædre, an; f. A sea-adder, a lamprey :-- Merenæddra murena vel murina vel lampreda, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 65. Myre-næddra, 77, 72. Merenædre, ii. 59, 23.
mere-smylte; adj. Having the sea calm :-- Meresmylta wíc, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 24; Met. 21, 12.
mere-strǽt, e; f. The road which the sea furnishes, Elen. Kmbl. 483; El. 242: Beo. Th. 1032; B. 514.
mere-streám, es; m. A sea-stream, the sea, water of the sea, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 27; Gen. 833: 154; Th. 191, 5; Exod. 210: 166; Th. 207, 17; Exod. 468. Merestreám ne dear ofer eorþan sceát eard gebrǽdan (cf. sǽ, Bt. Fox 74, 26), Bt. Met. Fox 11, 130; Met. 11, 65: 20, 228; Met. 20, 114. Óþ merestreámas unto the waters of the sea, Cd. 199; Th. 247, 27; Dan. 503: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 65; Met. 28, 33. Manegum merestreámum de aquis multis, Ps. Th. 143, 12. [O. Sax. meri-stróm.]
mere-strengu; f. Strength in the sea, strength for swimming :-- Ic merestrengo máran áhte, earfeþo on ýðum, ðonne ǽnig óðer man, Beo. Th. 1070; B. 533.
mere-swín, es; n. A sea-pig, porpoise, dolphin :-- Ðes mereswín hic delfin, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 14; Som. 9, 37: Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 15: i. 281, 56. Mereswín bacharus, 281, 57: 65, 61: delphin vel bocharius vel simones, 55, 60. Mereswýn bacharus, 21, 46. Meresuín bacanius, ii. 102, 11. Ǽlc seldfynde fisc ðe weorðlíc byþ, styria and mereswýn, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 28. Nim mereswínes fel, L. M. 3, 40; Lchdm. ii. 334, 1. Mereswýn and stirian delphinos et sturias, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 9: Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 17. [Icel. mar-swín: O. H. Ger. meri-suín: Ger. meerschwein dolphin, porpoise.]
mere-þyssa, an; m. A sea-rusher, a ship :-- On mereþyssan, Andr. Kmbl. 892; An. 446. On mereþissan, 514; An. 257. [Cf. Icel. þysja to rush; þyss uproar.]
mere-torht; adj. Bright from bathing in the sea (epithet of morning) :-- Sió sunne brencþ eorþwarum morgen meretorhtne the sun rising from the sea brings bright morn to men, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 121; Met. 13, 61. Becwom ofer gársecges [begong] morgen mæretorht [or mǽretorht splendidly bright, cf. O. H. Ger. mári-mihil], Cd. 160; Th. 199, 29; Exod. 346. Cf. mere-candel.
mere-torr, es; m. A tower formed by the sea (the walls formed by the waters of the Red Sea), Cd. 167; Th. 208, 16; Exod. 484.
mere-weard, es; m. A sea-ward, one who keeps guard in the sea :-- Se mereweard (the whale), Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 13; Wal. 53.
mere-wérig; adj. Weary of journeying on the sea :-- Merewérges mód the mind of the sea-weary man, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 23; Seef. 12.
mere-wíf, es; n. A water-witch, woman living in a lake (Grendel's mother), Beo. Th. 3042; B. 1519. [O. H. Ger. meri-wíb sirena.]
merian; p. ede; pp. ed To purify, refine :-- Ðam ðe his gást wile mergan (MS. B. merian) of sorge ásceádan of scyldum for him who will purify his spirit from the dross of care, separate it from guilt, Salm. Kmbl. 112; Sal. 55. v. á-merian.
merigen, merien, mergen, es; m. I. morning :-- Úres andgites merigen is úre cildhád, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 14. Ðá se mergen geworden wæs when it was morning, St. And. 10, 3. Mergen þridda, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 11; Gen. 155: Beo. Th. 4213; B. 2103: 4255; B. 2124. Merien mane, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 53. On mergenne mane, Ps. Spl. 91, 2: Ps. Th. 54, 17: 89, 16: Beo. Th. 1134; B. 565. In merne mane, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 1: 21, 18. Tó merne, 16, 3. On ðam dæge worhte God merigen and ǽfen, Homl. Th. i. 100, 5. On mergen mane, Ps. Spl. 89, 6. II. the morning of the next day, morrow :-- Ðú ðe nást hwæðer ðú merigenes gebíde thou that knowest not whether thou wilt live to see the morrow, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 26. Hwæt gif ic bíde merigenes, Homl. Skt. 3, 585. In merne in crastinum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 34. On merne, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 43: 12, 12. Tó merne cras, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 32. On mergen in crastinum, Jn. Skt. 1, 43: 12, 12. On merien, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 16. Wé nyton hwæt tó merigen biþ tóweard, 82, 17: i. 374, 21: 462, 3. Tó merigen cras, Ælfc.Gr. 38; Som. 39, 59. v. ǽr-, ǽrne-mergen, and morgen.
merigen-, mergen-dæg, es; m. Morrow :-- Hé ðæs mergendæges gebídan móste, Blickl. Homl. 213, 25. v. morgen-dæg.
merigen-, mergen-líc; adj. I. belonging to the morning :-- Se merigenlíca tilia the labourer who came to work in the morning, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 29, Se mergenlíca steorra the morning star, Blickl. Homl. 137, 32. II. belonging to the morrow :-- Ðam ne fyligþ merigenlíc dæg, forðan ðe him ne forstóp se gysternlíca, Homl. Th. i. 490, 19. Ðýs mergenlícan dæge, Blickl. Homl. 143, 21: 147, 29. v. morgen-líc.
merigen-, mergen-tíd, e; f. Morning-time, morning :-- Fram ðære mǽran mergentíde óþ ðæt ǽfen cume a custodia matutina usque ad noctem, Ps. Th. 129, 6. v. morgen-tíd.
merra, merran, merring. v. mirra, mirran, mirring.
mersc, es; m. A marsh :-- Mersc calmetum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 42: 103, 10: 127, 55. Tó mærsce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 175, 32. Ðat lond at Ðorpe mid médwe and mid merisce, iv. 295, 7. On sealtum mersce, Ps. Spl. 106, 34. Hé ða weaxendan wende eorþan on sealtne mersc (in salsuginem), Ps. Th. 106, 33: Blickl. Gl.: Cd. 160; Th. 199, 4; Exod. 333. Ne fersc ne mersc, Lchdm. iii. 286, 21. Sumra wyrta eard biþ on merscum alias herbas ferunt paludes, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 23. On feldum and on mǽdum and on sealtum merscum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 350, 8. Mersc Romney Marsh, Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 11.
mersc-land, es; n. Marsh-land :-- Forneáh ǽlc tilþ on mersclande forférde, Chr. 1098; Erl. 235, 12.
mersc-mealwe, an; f. Marsh-mallow :-- Merscmealewe althea, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 20. Merscmealwe hibiscum, ii. 43, 3. Merscmealuwe. Ðeós wyrt ðe man hibiscum and óðrum naman merscmealwe (-mealuwe, MS. B.) nemnaþ, Herb. 39; Lchdm. i. 140, 3-5. Merscmealwan crop, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 24. Nim merscmealwan, 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 12.
mersc-mear-gealla, an; m. A kind of gentian; gentiana pneumonanthe :-- Nim merscmeargeallan, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 5: 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 1.
Mersc-ware; pl. The inhabitants of marshy land :-- Myrcena cining oferhergode Cantware and Merscware (men of RomneyMarsh), Chr, 796; Erl. 59, 40. Monige on Merscwarum many of the men of the fens, 838; Erl. 66, 12.
mertze (?) :-- Mertze merx, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 82. [Cf. O. H. Ger. merzi merx, Grff. ii. 861.]
mes (?) dung :-- Gesomna cúe mesa collect cow-dung, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. ['Mes stercus, fimus (Kilian),' Cockayne.]
mésan to feed, eat :-- Ic mésan mæg meahtelícor ealdum þyrse I can eat mightier meals than an old giant, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 26; Rä. 41, 62. v. mós.
mése, meóse, míse, mýse, an; f. A table; also what is on a table :-- Míse (MS. T. mése) mensa, Ps. Spl. 68, 27. Meóse mensorium (mensorium quod est in mensa, ut mantile, et vas escarium), Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 61. Mýse ɫ beód mensa, 82, 21. Ða hwelpas etaþ of ðám crumon ðe feallaþ of heora hláfordes mýsan ... Seó mýse is bódlíce lár ... Be ðære mýsan cwæþ se wítega: Drihten ðú gegearcodest mýsan on mínre gesihþe, Homl. Th. ii. 114, 24-28: i. 330, 31, 34: Ps. Spl. 127, 4: Mk. Skt. 7, 28: Lk. Skt. 12, 21, 30. [Goth. més: O. H. Ger. mias, meas mensa.]
metan; p. mæt, pl. mǽton; pp. meten. I. to mete, measure :-- Ic mete metior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 32. Ic meotu metibor, Ps. Surt. 59, 8: 107, 8. Ǽlc ðæra þinga ðe man met on fate everything that is measured in a vessel, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 8. On ðam ylcan gemete ðe gé metaþ eów byþ gemeten qua mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis, Mt. Kmbl, 7, 2. Hwílum mid folmum [hé] mæt weán and wítu, Cd. 229; Th. 309, 22; Sat. 714. II. to measure out, mark off, assign the bounds of a place :-- Se geleáfa and seó lulu mǽton ðone stede hwǽr hió drihtnes tempel rǽran woldan, Prud. 80. Ðú gedydest ðæt wé mǽtan úre land mid rápum, Ps. Th. 15, 6. Wícsteal metan castra metari, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 16; Exod. 92. III. to measure by paces, to traverse, pass over :-- Him eoh fore mílpaðas mæt, Elen. Kmbl. 2523; El. 1263. Férdon forþ ðanon, féðelástum foldweg mǽton, Beo. Th. 3271; B. 1633: 1032; B. 514: 1838; B. 917. Forþ gesáwon lífes látþeów lífweg (liftweg?) metan, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 9; Exod. 104. IV. to measure one thing by or with another, to compare :-- Se swég wæs be winde meten the sound was compared to the wind, Blickl. Homl. 133, 31. Hé mæt ðone welan tó ðære winestran handa he compared wealth to the left hand, Past. 50, 2; Swt. 389, 18. Ne sint hí nó wiþ eów tó metanne they are not to be compared with you, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 10: 39, 8; Fox 224, 5: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 83; Met. 21, 42. Tó metenne wið ðæt mód, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 6: 32, 2; Fox 116, 7. Tó mettanne, 18, 1; Fox 62, 4. [Goth. mitan: O. L. Ger. metan: O. Frs. Icel. meta: O. H. Ger. mezan: Ger. messen.] v. á-, be-, ge-, wið-, wiðer-metan.
métan; p. te To paint :-- Ic méte pingo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 60. Swá méteras métaþ on anlícnyssan as painters paint in likenesses, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 5. Seó ðe métan sceall pictura, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 3. Métton ofergeweorke depicto mausoleo, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 35. [Þeʒʒ haffdenn liccness metedd, Orm. 1047. Cf. Goth. maitan to cut: Icel. meita to cut; meitill a chisel: O. H. Ger. meizan to cut; meizil a chisel.] v. á-, ge-métan, and méting.
métan; p. te To meet with, come upon, come across, find :-- Ealle ðe hé mildheorte méteþ and findeþ, Ps. Th. 75, 6. For ðý hí hit ne gemétaþ (MS. Cott. métaþ) ðe hí hit on riht ne sécaþ, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 178, 4. Gé unæþelne ǽnigne [ne] métaþ (gé nánne ne mágon métan unæþelne, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 16), Bt. Met. Fox 17, 34; Met. 17, 17. Moette offendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 41. Métte, 63, 35. Ðá eode hé furþor óþ hé gemétte (MS. Cott. métte) ða Parcas then he went on until he came upon the Fates, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Ðá métte hé ðane man forþféredne he found the man departed, Blickl. Homl. 217, 17. Hé ne métte mundgripe máran, Beo. Th. 1506; B. 751: Andr. Kmbl. 942; An. 471: 1106; An. 553. Hé þreó métte róda ætsomne he came upon three crosses together, Elen. Kmbl. 1663; El. 833. Hí métton invenerunt, Ps. Spl. 106, 4. Nime se ðe hit on his æcere méte, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 14. Swá ǽr swá hé hádes wyrþne mon métan mihte as soon as he could meet with a man worthy of the (episcopal) rank, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 26. Ðǽr byþ sóþ symble méted truth is ever found there, Ps. Th. 118, 160. Ðæt sigorbeácen méted wǽre, funden in foldan, Elen. Kmbl. 1969; El. 986. [Goth. ga-mótjan: O. Sax. mótian: O. Frs. méta: Icel. mœta.] v. ge-métan.
met-cund (? meter-cund, q. v.); adj. Metrical :-- Ðý metcundan (dymetcunda, Wrt.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 30. v. next word.
metcund-líc; adj. Metrical :-- Metcundlícere getincnesse metrica facundia, Hpt. Gl. 409, 17. v. preceding word.
METE, mæte, es; m. MEAT, food :-- Mete cibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 80. Mín mete (mett, Lind. Rush.) is ðæt ic wyrce ðæs willan ðe mé sende, Jn. Skt. 4, 34. Gesoden mæt on wætere elixus cibus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 17. Swéte mete dapis, ii. 28, 29. Ðú scealt mid earfoþnyssum ðé metes tilian thou shalt with hardships get thyself food, Homl. i. 18, 15. Ðæt hig beón eów tó mete ut sint vobis in escam, Gen. 1, 29: Cd. 38; Th. 50, 25; Gen. 814. Gá hyt eft in tó ðam hálegan mynstre mid mete and mid mannum let it revert to the holy monastery with meat and with men, Chart. Th. 379, 21. Wyt ǽton swétne mete (dulces cibos), Ps. Th. 54, 13. Ðæt ic macige mete ðínum fæder ut faciam escas patri tuo, Gen. 27, 9. Gif hý him syððan ne dóþ mete ne munde if they afterwards give him neither food nor favour, L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 7. Ðǽr mæte þygde, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 11. Mettas cibaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 71: dapes, 28, 1: fercula, Hpt. Gl. 492, 75. Ða mettas (cibos) ðe God self gesceóp, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 319, 1. Mínum þeówum ic sylle mettas, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 65. Se ðe mettas (escas) hæfþ, Lk. Skt. 3, 11. Earmra hungur hé oferswýþde mid mettum, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 24. Mid cynelícum mettum (regalibus epulis) gefylled, 2, 6; S. 528, 14. Fram swéttrum mettum a cibis luculentioribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 25. [Goth. mats: O. Sax. meti: O. Frs. mete: Icel. matr: O. H. Ger. maz; n. esca.] v. ǽfen-, cócor-, dæg-, ést-, flǽsc-, hreác-, mǽl-, morgen-, nón-, pan-, undern-, wyrt-mete.
mete-ærn, es; n. A room for taking meals in :-- Gemǽne metern cænaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 50.
mete-áfliúng, e; f. Atrophy; atrophia, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 44.
mete-bælg, es; m. A bag for food, wallet :-- Búta metbælge (met-bælig, Lind.) sine pera, Lk. Skt. Rush. 22, 35.
mete-corn, es; n. Corn for food :-- Ílk habbe his metecú and his metecorn, Chart. Th. 580, 7. v. next word.
mete-cú, e; f. A cow that is to furnish food :-- Ánan esne gebyreþ tó metsunge xii pund gódes cornes and i gód metecú, L. R. S. 8; Th. i. 436, 27. v. preceding word.
mete-fæt, es; n. A dish :-- Micel and rúm metfæt graves et ampla parabsis, Germ. 403, 18.
mete-fætels, es; m. A wallet :-- Metefætels sitarchia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 39.
mete-fisc, es; m. An edible fish :-- Ðes metefisc hic mugil, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 8; Som. 9, 10.
mete-gafol, es; n. Tax or rent paid in food :-- On sumen lande gebúr sceal syllan huniggafol, on suman metegafol, on suman ealugafol, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 32.
mete-gearwa; pl. f. Preparations of food :-- Óðre hwǽtene (MS. wætan) metegearwa sint tó forbeódanne other preparations of wheaten food are to be forbidden, L. M. 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 210, 26.
metegian, metegung. v. metgian, metgung.
mete-láf, e; f. A remnant of food :-- Dǽlon ealle ða meteláfe let them distribute all the remnants of food, L. Æðelst. v. 8, 1; Th. i. 236, 7. On ðíne meteláfa in reliquias ciborum tuorum, Ex. 8, 3. Ða metláfo reliquias, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 20.
mete-leás; adj. Without food, lacking food :-- On sumere tíde wæs micel menigu mid ðam Hǽlende on ánum wéstene meteleás (nec haberent, quod manducarent), Homl. Th. ii. 396, 1: Elen. Kmbl. 1220; El. 612: 1392; El. 698. Heó wunode seofon niht meteleás she remained seven days without food, Homl. Skt. 10, 283. [Icel. mat-lauss.]
mete-leást, -liést, -lǽst, -lést, -líst, e; f. Want of food :-- Him of-hreów ðæs folces meteleást, Homl. Th. ii. 396, 19. Ðá wǽron hié mid meteliéste gewǽgde they were reduced by want of food, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 27. For meteliéste heora líf álǽtan, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 120, 30. Metelǽste inedia, Hpt. Gl. 480, 34. Meteléste, 497, 31. Meteleáste cibi inopia, 517, 66. Murnende mód nales metelíste, Exon. 101 a; Th. 380, 29; Rä. 15. For meteleáste méðe, Andr. Kmbl. 77; An. 39: 2315; An. 1159. [Cf. O. Sax. meti-lósi: Icel. mat-leysa lack of food.]
metend, es; m. One who measures or metes :-- Him leán ágeaf metend (God), Cd. 86; Th. 108, 21; Gen. 1809. Middangeardes metend ex Ormista (the A. S. gloss seems to be intended as a translation of the title commonly given to Orosius' History, [H]Ormesta Mundi, and is the measurer or describer of the world, i. e. a general history of the world), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 18. Cf. metod, metten.
metend-líce, meten-ness. v. á-metendlíce, wið-metenness.
meter, es; n. Metre :-- Missenlíce metre diverso metro: eroico metre heroico metro, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 36, 37. [O. H. Ger. meter; n.]
meter-cræft, es; m. The art of versification; ars metrica, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 25.
meter-cund; adj. Relating to metre :-- Metercund catalecticus, ubi in pede versus una sillaba deest, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 41. Ðý metercundum catalectico, 17, 67.
métere, es; m. A painter :-- Métere pictor, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 72: 75, 18. Síd reáf swylce métere[s] wyrceþ on anlícnysse toga; scrúd swá méteras métaþ on anlícnyssan cinctus gabinus, 41, 3, 5. Ælfnóþ ðe métere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 261, 20. v. métan, méting.
meter-fers, es; n. Hexameter verse :-- Be his lífe wé áwriton ge meterfers ge gerǽdre sprǽce de vita illius et versibus heroicis et simplici oratione conscripsimus, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 13. Meterfersum versibus hexametris, 5, 18; S. 636, 6.
meter-geweorc, es; n. Verse :-- Paulinus béc of metergeweorce on geráde sprǽce ic gehwyrfde I turned Paulinus' books front verse into prose, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 21.
meter-líc; adj. Metrical, poetical :-- Mid meterlícum fótum pedibus poeticis, Hpt. Gl. 411, 3. [O. H. Ger. meter-líh.]
meter-wyrhta, an; m. A verse-maker, poet :-- Mederwyrhta metricus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 7. Meterwyrhta, 55, 64. [Cf. O. H. Ger. meter-wurcha poetica musa.]
mete-, met-[?]sacca, an; m. A kind of measure :-- Metesacca legula (ligula mensuræ genus quod alio nomine cochlea dicitur et est octava pars cyathi) vel coclea, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 62.
mete-seax, es; n. A meat-knife, knife used in cutting food, dagger :-- Hiene mid heora metseacsum ofsticedon, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244, 18. [O. H. Ger. maz-sahs cultellum.]
mete-sócn, e; f. Desire for food, appetite :-- Of ðæs magan ádle cumaþ ungemetlíca metesócna, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 174, 27.
mete-swamm, es; m. An edible mushroom :-- Metteswam fungus vel tuber, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 52.
mete-þearfende; part. Wanting food :-- Hié ǽghwylcne ellþeódigra dydon him tó móse meteþearfendum they made every foreigner food for themselves in want of meat, Andr. Kmbl. 54; An. 27: 272; An. 136.
mete-þegn, es; m. An officer whose duty it is to see after food, a sewer, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 31; Exod. 131. [Cf. disc-þegn.]
mete-útsiht, e; f. A disease which causes food to pass the bowels without digestion :-- Meteútsiht lienteria (λειεντερία),Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 54. Meteútsihþ, ii. 53, 75.
met-fæt. v. mete-fæt and gemet-fæt.
metgian, metegian, metian; p. ode. I. to assign due measure (with dat.) :-- Ðonan metgaþ ǽlcum be his gewyrhtum thence assigns to each due measure according to his deserts; quid unicuique conveniat, agnoscit, et, quod convenire novit, accomodat, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 23. II. to moderate, regulate (with acc.) :-- Se ilca God se ðæt eall metgaþ the same God who regulates all that, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 188; Met. 11, 88. III. to measure in the mind, consider, meditate upon (cf. Goth. mitón to consider) :-- Ic ðíne gewitnysse on móde metegie georne testimonia tua meditatio mea est, Ps. Th. 118, 24. Ðæt ic ǽ ðíne metige lex tua meditatio mea est, 118, 174. Ic ǽ ðíne on móde metegade, 118, 97, 143: 142, 5. Ic on ðínre sóðfæstnesse symble meteode (meditabor), 118, 16. Ic metegian ongan mænigra weorca meditatus sum in omnibus operibus tuis, 76, 10. v. ge-metgian.
met-gird, -geard, -gyrd, e; f. A rod for measuring, a rod, perch :-- Metgeard pertica, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 5. Riht is ðæt ne beo ǽnig metegyrd lengre ðonne óðer, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 6. Ðonne is ðæs imbganges ealles þríó furlanges and þreó metgeurda, Chart. Th. 157, 27. Twegræ metgyrda brád, 232, 17.
metgung, metegung, e; f. I. moderation, temperance :-- Wísdóm is se héhsta cræft, and se hæfþ on him feówer óðre cræftas, ðara is án wærscipe, óðer metgung, þridde is ellen, feórþe rihtwísnes, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 34. II. meditation :-- Mé is metegung hú ic ǽ ðíne efnast healde lex tua meditatio mea est, Ps. Th. 118, 77. v- ge-metgung.
Méðas, meðel. v. Mǽðas, mæðel.
méðe; adj. I. weary, exhausted (with labour, hunger, disease, etc.) :-- Hé hine ðǽr hwíle reste, méðe æfter ðam miclan gewinne, Rood Kmbl. 129; Kr. 65. Méðe and meteleás, Elen. Kmbl. 1220; El. 612: 1392; El. 698: Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 15; Gn. Ex. 111. Méðe for ðám miclan bysgum exhausted by disease, 49 a; Th. 168, 25; Gú. 1083. Mé swá méðum (exhausted from want of food), Elen. Kmbl. 1620; El. 812. Méðne fessum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 26: Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 3; Gú. 988: 49 b; Th. 171, 23; Gú. 1131. Méðe stódon, hungre gehæfte, Andr. Kmbl. 2316; An. 1159: 78; An. 39. Hié slǽp ofereode méðe be mæste, 929; An. 465. II. weary in mind, troubled, sad :-- Ðé unrótne, méðne, módseócne, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 30; Gú. 1235. Hyge geómurne, méðne módsefan, 52 a; Th. 182, 16; Gú. 1311. Ongunnon sorhleóþ galan, ðá hié woldon síðian méðe fram ðam mǽran þeódne, Rood Kmbl. 137; Kr. 69. Méðra fréfrend comforter of the weary-hearted, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 13; Ph. 422. III. troublesome, causing weariness :-- Nelle ðú mé moeðe ɫ hefig wosa noli mihi molestus esse, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 7. [O. Sax. móði: Icel. móðr weary, exhausted: O. H. Ger. muodi fessus, fatigatus, lassus: Ger. müde.]
meðema = (?) meduma :-- Meðema persa (wersa,Wrt.) tramarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 27.
méðian to grow weary :-- Wið miclum gonge ofer land ... mucgwyrt nime him on hand oððe dó on his scó ðý læs hé méðige for much walking over the country ... let him take mugwort into his hand, or put it into his shoe, lest he grow weary, L. M. 1, 86; Lchdm. ii. 154, 10. [O. H. Ger. muodén fatiscere, lassari: cf. Icel. mœða to weary, trouble.] Cf. geméðgian.
méðig; adj. Weary, exhausted :-- Hié hiene méðigne on cneówum sittende métten, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 31. Ða ðe tó láfe beón móston wǽron tó ðæm méðie ðæt hié ne mehton ða gefarenan tó eorþan bringan the survivors (of the pestilence) were exhausted to such a degree, that they could not inter the dead, 2, 6; Swt. 86, 28. v. méðe.
metian to supply with food :-- Ðá beád hé ðæt man sceolde his here metian (MS. C. mettian) and horsian he ordered that his army should be supplied with food and with horses, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 3. v. metsian.
méting, e; f. A painting, picture :-- Métincg pictura, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Sow. 31, 61. Métingc, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 73: 75, 19. Swá swá on métinge biþ forsewen seó blace anlícnys, ðæt seó hwíte sý beorhtre gesewen, Homl. Th. i. 334, 12. On óðre wísan wé sceáwiaþ métinge, and on óðre wísan stafas. Ne gǽþ ná máre tó métinge búton ðæt ðú hit geseó and herige, 186, 5-7. v. métan.
metod, metud, meotud, meotod, es; m. A word found only in poetry (the phrase se metoda drihten occurs twice in Ælfric's Homilies, but in alliterative passages). The earlier meaning of the word in heathen times may have been fate, destiny, death (cf. metan), by which Grein would translate metod in Wald. 1, 34; Val. 1, 19 :-- Ðý ic ðé metod ondréd ðæt ðú tó fyrenlíce feohtan sóhtest (Stephens here takes metod as vocative with the meaning of prince); in this sense it seems to be used in its compounds, and in the Icelandic mjötuðr weird, bane, death (Cl. and Vig. mjötuðr, II). Could this be the meaning in the phrase se metoda drihten used of Christ in the following passages?-Ne dorston ða deóflu, ðá ðá hí ádrǽfde wǽron, intó ðám swýnum, gif hé him ne sealde leáfe, ne intó nánum men forðan se metoda drihten úre gecynd hæfde on him sylfum genumen, Homl. Th. ii. 380, 4-7. Gemyndig on móde hú se metoda drihten cwæþ on his godspelle be his godcundan tócyme, 512, 27. But the word, which occurs frequently, is generally an epithet of the Deity as the O. Sax. metod; so too Icel. mjötuðr (Cl. and Vig. mjötuðr, I) is applied to heathen gods :-- Metod engla, lífes brytta, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 9; Gen. 136. Blíðheort cyning, metod alwihta monna cynnes, 10; Th. 12, 29; Gen. 193. Hine forwræc metod mancynne fram, Beo. Th. 220; B. 110. Metud O Lord! Elen. Kmbl. 1634; El. 819. Middangeardes meotud, Exon. 116 b; Th. 449, 2; Dóm. 65. Cyninga wuldor, meotud mancynnes, Andr. Kmbl. 343; An. 172. Sóðfæst meotud, 772; An. 386. Meotod hæfde miht ðá hé gefestnade foldan sceátas, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 3; Sat. 2. Meotod mancynnes, 223; Th. 293, 22; Sat. 459. Meotod alwihta, 228; Th. 308, 24; Sat. 697. Mægencyninga meotod, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 29; Cri. 943. Cf. metend, metten.
metod-gesceaft, e; f. Decree of fate, death :-- Sum sceal seonobennum seóc sár cwánian, murnan meotudgesceaft (approaching death), Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 19; Vy. 20. [O. Sax. hie iro mundoda wiðer metodigiskeftie (the death of her son).] v. next word.
metod-sceaft, e; f. Decree of fate, doom, fate after death :-- Ealle Wyrd forsweóp míne mágas tó metodsceafte (to their doom), Beo. Th. 5623; B. 2815. Gást onsende Matheus his tó metodsceafte (to the fate appointed to it), in écne gefeán, Menol. Fox 342; Men. 172. Weccaþ of deáþe dryhtgumena bearn tó meotudsceafte the children of men shall awake from death to doom, Exon. 21 a; Th. 55, 24; Cri. 888. Hé forþ gewát metodsceaft seón he died, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 31; Gen. 1743: Beo. Th. 2364; B. 1180. Heó metodsceaft (the death of her kinsmen) bemearn, 2158; B. 1077.
metod-wang, es; m. The plain where the decrees of fate are executed, a battlefield :-- Ðonne rond and hand on herefelda helm ealgodon, on meotudwange, Andr. Kmbl. 21; An. 11.
met-ráp, es; m. A line for sounding the depth of water :-- Sundgyrd on scipe vel metráp bolidis (βoλίς), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 46: 11, 17.
met-scipe, es; m. Food, refection :-- Habban ða xii heora metscype tógædere, and fédan hig swá swá hig sylfe wyrðe munon, and dǽlon ealle ða meteláfe, L. Æðelst. v. 8, 1; Th. i. 236, 6. [Icel. mat-skapr victuals, food.]
metsian; p. ode. I. to feed :-- Ðú metsast ús cibabis nos, Ps. Spl. 79, 6. Hé metsode hí cibavit illos, 80, 15: nutriebat, Hpt. Gl. 466, 28: saginaverit, 493, 9. Ðú ús geþafodest him tó metsianne swá swá sceáp, Ps. Th. 43, 13. II. to furnish with provisions :-- Heora ǽlc férde tó his castele and ðone mannoden and metsoden swá hig betst mihton each of them went to his castle and manned and provisioned it as well as ever they could, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 16. Him man metsod they were furnished with provisions, 1006; Erl. 141, 11. v. ge-metsian.
metsung, e; f. Provision, food :-- Be manna netsunge. Ánan esne gebyreþ tó metsunge xii pund gódes cornes, L. R. S. 8; Th. i. 436, 25. Hí tó metsunge féngon and tó gafle they accepted provisions and tribute, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 26. Ðá gerǽdde se cyng ðæt man him gafol behéte and metsunge, 994; Erl. 133, 23: 1006; Erl. 141, 10. Beád ðá Swegen full gild and metsunga tó his here, 1013; Erl. 149, 3. Heom man geaf gíslas and metsunga, 1052; Erl. 184, 6.
metten, e; f. One of the Fates :-- Ða graman gydena (MS. Cott. mettena) ðe folcisce men hátaþ Parcas, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Cf. metend, metod.
métto, met-trum, metud, méu. v. eáþ-, ofer-métto, med-trum, metod, mǽw.
micel; adj. Mickle, great. I. of size; magnus :-- Mycel magnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 54, 67. Mycel belle campana, 81, 39. Þurhslegene mid ðare ádle ðæs myclan líces (elephantiasis), Lchdm. ii. 399, col. 2. Micel grandem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 70. Ða miclan tán alloces, 5, 18. God geworhte twá micele leóht, ðæt máre leóht tó ðæs dæges líhtinge, and ðæt læsse leóht tó ðære nihte líhtinge, Gen. 1, 16. Se læssa íl iricius; se mára íl istrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 52, 53. Ic tówurpe míne bernu and ic wyrce máran (majora), Lk. Skt. 12, 18. Hit is ealra wyrta mǽst majus est omnibus holeribus, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 32. Feldhúsa mǽst, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 3; Exod. 85. Of mǽstan dǽle maxima ex parte, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 2: Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 2. Ðá geseah ic beforan unc ðone mǽstan weal, 5, 12; S. 629, 13. Ða téþ of ádó ða ðe hé mǽste hæbbe remove the biggest teeth it has, L. Med. ex. Quad. 1; Lchdm. i. 326, 13. II. of quantity, much, many; multus :-- Mycel multum, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 67. Ðá com micel wynsum stenc, Shrn. 91, 28. Gé sáwaþ micel sǽd and rípaþ litel sementem multam jacies in terram et modicum congregabis, Deut. 28, 38. Him fyligdon mycele menigu (turbæ multæ), Mt. Kmbl. 4, 25. Eálá sáwel ðú hæfst mycele gód (multa bona), Lk. Skt. 12, 19. Ðes man wyrcþ mycele tácna (multa signa), Jn. Skt. 11, 47. Him mon sóhte mǽstra daga ǽlce they were attacked most days, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 15. His fultum mihte mǽstra (MS. C. mǽstne) ǽlcne heora flána on heora feóndum áfæstnian, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 132, 10. III. great in a metaphorical sense :-- God, ðú eart se miccla kyning, Hy. 3, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 38. Ic ne eom swá micel swelgere I am not so great a glutton; non sum tam vorax, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 35. Ðá wæs geworden mycel (loud) stefn of heofonum, Blickl. Homl. 145, 14: Mt. Kmbl. 27, 46. Micel sido mid Rómwarum wæs ðæt ðǽr náne óðre on ne sǽton búton ða weorþestan (a custom carefully observed), Bt. 27, 1; Fox 96, 1. Micel is ðæt and wundorlíc ðæt ðú gehǽtst magna promittis, 36, 3; Fox 174, 30. Micel óga him becom, Gen. 15, 12. Biþ ðǽr seó miccle milts áfyrred, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 9; Cri. 1371. On ðam miclan dæge (the day of judgment), 23 a; Th. 65, 7; Cri. 1051. On hyra mandryhtnes miclan þearfe, Beo. Th. 5691; B. 2849. Mǽre ɫ miclu weorc drihtnes magna opera domini, Ps. Lamb. 110, 2. Se lícette litlum and miclum, gumena gehwylcum, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 72; Met. 26, 36. Ne árás betwyx wífa bearnum mára Johanne Fulwihtere, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 11. Ðes is mára ðonne Saolmon, 12, 42. Nys óðer máre bebod, Mk. Skt. 12, 31. Ne þorfte hé ná máran fultumes ðonne his selfes, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 23: 33, 1; Fox 120, 13. Se hæfþ máran synne se ðe mé sealde, Jn. Skt. 19, 11. Ǽgðer ge on ðǽm máran (main) landum ge on ðǽm íglandum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 25. Ðonne ðæt gefeoht mǽst wǽre when the fight was hottest, 4, 11; Swt. 206, 18. Se mǽsta precipuus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 66. Drihten is on Sion déma se mǽsta, Ps. Th. 98, 2. Manege tellaþ ðæt tó mǽstum góde and tó mǽstere gesǽlþe ðæt mon síe simle blíðe, Bt. 24, 2; Fox 82, 12. On ðæm mǽstan dæge (the day of judgment), Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 11; Dóm. 6. Pirrusan ðone mǽstan feónd Rómánum, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 4. On ðám wǽron ða ǽrestan and ða mǽstan (primi et præcipui), Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 7. IV. neuter used substantively (a) with gen. :-- Ic nát náht gewislíce hwæðer ðæs feós swá micel is, ne ic nát ðeáh his máre sý, Chart. Th. 490, 15. Heora heriges wæs mycel ofslægen, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 35. Hé wæs wilniende ðæt hé ðæs gewinnes mehte máre gefremman he was desirous to carry on the struggle, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 8. Hit máre ðæs landes forbærnde ðonne hit ǽfre ǽr dyde, 5, 2; Swt. 220, 16. Ðæt hí þurh ðæt mǽge mǽst bearna begitan, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 25. Ðǽr manna wese mǽst ætgædere, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Se ðissum herige mǽst hearma gefremede, Andr. Kmbl. 2397; An. 1200. (b) without gen. :-- On swá miclum heó hæfþ genóg swá wé ǽr sprǽcon. Gif ðú heore máre selest ..., Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 11. Ðæt hé mid swá lytle weorode swá micel anginnan dorste, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 16. Hú mycel scealt ðú quantum debes? Lk. Skt. 16, 5. Hú mycel hé dyde mínre sáwle, Ps. Th. 65, 14. Ðæt hé genóg hæbbe and nó máran ne þurfe, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 92, 10. Ðǽm ðe ǽnigre wuhte máre habbaþ ... swá hé máre hæfþ swá hé má monna óleccan sceal, 26, 2; Fox 92, 29-33: 26, 3; Fox 94, 16. Ic sceal erian fulne æcer oððe máre ... Hwæt máre dést ðú? Gewyslíce máre ic dó, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 23-35. Ðonne hí mǽst tó yfele gedón hæfdon, ðonne nam man grið and frið wið hí, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 2. V. oblique cases used adverbially :-- Se lǽce biþ micles tó beald (much too bold), Past. 9; Swt. 61, 2. Ðara micles tó feala winþ wiþ gecynde, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 32; Met. 13, 16. Micles on æþelum wíde is geweorðod háligra tíd, Menol. Fox 236; Men. 119. Hié God wolde onmunan swá micles, Andr. Kmbl. 1789; An. 897. Micclum nimium, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 46. Ne cweþe ic ná ðæt ðeós bóc máge micclum tó láre fremian, pref.; Som. 1, 43: Herb. 17, 2; Lchdm. i. 110, 10. Ealle micclum ðæs wundrodon, Homl. Th. i. 42, 16, 21: Ps. Th. 103, 14. Ne him mycelum ondrǽdeþ, 111, 6. Swá man æt méder biþ miclum féded, 130, 4: Andr. Kmbl. 244; An. 122: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 40; Met. 13, 20. Micel ic gedeorfe multum laboro, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 25. Oftor micle much oftener, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 37; Met. 19, 19. Hé wæs micle ðé blíðra, 9, 63; Met. 9, 32. Swíðe micle scyrtran ymbhwearft, 28, 14; Met. 28, 7. Nóht micle ǽr, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 21. Ðam mycle má (quanta magis) hé scrýt eów, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30. Ic þegnum ðínum dyrnde and sylfum ðé swíðost micle I concealed it from thy servants, and from thee much the most, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 12; Gen. 2713. [Laym. O. E. Homl. A. R. Chauc. Ayenb. muchel, mochel: Orm. Havel. mikel; Gen. a. Ex. mikel, michel: Goth. mikils: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. mikil: Icel. mikill: O. H. Ger. michil.] v. efen-, frǽ-, mis-, ofer-, wuldor-micel, and má.
micel-ǽte; adj. Eating much, gluttonous :-- Ic geseó dæighwamlíce ðæt ðú mycelǽte eart, Shrn. 16, 20. Cf. ofer-ǽte.
micel-dóend; adj. Doing great things; magnificus, Rtl. 45, 14.
micel-heáfded; adj. Having a great head :-- Mycelheáfdode capitosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 34. Micelheáfdede, ii. 22, 69.
micelian, miclian, micclian; p. ode. I. to become great, to increase in size or in quantity :-- Micelaþ grandescit, crescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 42. Rím miclade, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 21; Gen. 1243: Andr. Kmbl. 3050; An. 1528. Wæter micladon the waters waxed, 3105; An. 1555. Ðæt folc ongan weaxan and myclian (grandescere), Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 33. On ðǽm dagum wæs ðæt norþmeste (ríce) micliende, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 12. II. to make great, to increase the size or quantity of a thing :-- Man myclade ðæt ordálýsen the ordeal-iron should be increased in weight, L. Æðelst. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 13. Ðæt ic mǽgburge móste ðínre rím miclian, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 7; Gen. 2221. III. metaphorically, to extol, magnify :-- Miclaþ sáwel mín drihten magnificat anima mea dominum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 46. Mycclaþ, Blickl. Homl. 7, 2. Ic micliu magnificabo, Ps. Surt. 68, 31. Wé micliaþ magnificabimus, 11, 5. Eal ðæt folc his noman myccledon, Blickl. Homl. 15, 29. Mycclian wé his roman, 13, 7. [Jul. muchelin, mucli: A. R. muchelen: Ps. mikel: Goth. mikiljan: Icel. mikla: O. H. Ger. michilén.] v. ge-miclian.
micel-líc; adj. Great, grand, magnificent, splendid, illustrious :-- Micellíc magnificum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 64. Wæs se wer for Gode and for mannum micellíc (magnificus), Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 38. Hú his mægenþrymnes mycellíc standeþ, Ps. Th. 110, 2. Hwæt ðæt síe mǽrlíces and micellíces ðæt git mec gehátaþ quid sit illud quod mihi tam illustre et tam magnificum pollicemini, Nar. 25, 12: Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 21. Hú micellíce (magnificata) sind werc ðín, Ps. Surt. 91, 6. [Icel. mikilligr: O. H. Ger. michil-líh illustris, magnificus.]
micel-líce; adv. I. greatly, grandly, splendidly :-- Singaþ dryhtne forðon micellíce (magnifice) dyde, Ps. Surt. p. 184, 15. II. greatly, exceedingly :-- Micellíce intimbred multipliciter instructus, Bd. 5, 8; S. 622, 2. Micellíce gelǽred doctissimus, 5, 23; S. 645, 13. [Icel. mikilliga: O. H. Ger. michil-lího magnifice, magnopere, exaggerative.]
micel-mód; adj. Having a great mind, magnanimous :-- Nis his micelmódes mægenes ende magnitudinis ejus non est finis, Ps. Th. 144, 3. [O. H. Ger. michil-muot magnanimus, animosus.]
micel-ness, e; f. I. greatness, bigness, size :-- Stánas on pysna mycelnysse stones the size of peas, Herb. 180, 1; Lchdm. i. 314, 22: Blickl. Homl. 181, 21. Se cláð wæs swíðe gemǽte hire micelnysse the garment was exactly adapted to her size, Homl. Skt. 7, 157. His micel-nesse ne mæg nán man ámetan, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 12. II. greatness (of quantity), multitude, abundance :-- Ðá wæs geworden mid ðam engle mycelnes (multitudo) heofonlíces werydes, Lk. Skt. 2, 13. Ne meahton ásecgan for ðæs leóhtes mycelnesse, Blickl. Homl. 145, 14. Æfter micelnisse ðínre mildheortnisse, Num. 14, 19. III. greatness, magnificence :-- Micylnys magnificentia, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 2. In micelnisse in magnificentia; in mikelnes, Ps. Surt. 28, 4. On mycelnysse earmes ðínes in magnitudine brachii tui, Cant. Moys. 16: Ps. Spl. 78, 12. Ús weorþ þuruh ðíne mycelnesse milde and blíðe, Ps. Th. 66, 1. Sancte Johannes mycelnesse se Hǽlend sylfa tácn sægde, Blickl. Homl. 167, 17. [Wick. michelnes: O. H. Ger. michil-nessi majestas.]
micel-sprecende; adj. Talking big, boasting :-- Tungan micelsprec-ende linguam magniloquam, Ps. Lamb. 11, 4.
micelu, e; f. Size :-- On ðære mycele ðe leáces of the size of a leek, Herb. 49, 1; Lchdm. i. 152, 16. [Goth. mikilei greatness: O. H. Ger. michilí magnitudo, quantitas.]
micelung, miclung, e; f. A doing of great things; magnificentia :-- Miclung ɫ mǽrsung weorc his magnificentia opus ejus, Ps. Lamb. 110, 3. v. ge-miclung.
micga, an; m. Urine :-- Hlond vel micga lotium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 63: urina, 46, 8. Drince buccan micgan ... sélost ys se micga ðæt hé sý oftost mid féded, L. Med. ex Quad. 6, 16; Lchdm. i. 354, 12, 15. Fúles hlondes, miggan foetentis lotii, Hpt. Gl. 483, 19. Stingendum miggan putenti lotio (urina), 487, 65. [A. R. migge.] v. micge.
micge, an; f. Urine :-- Gesceáwa ǽlce dæge ðæt ðín útgong and micge síe gesundlíc. Gif sió micge síe lytelu..., L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 226, 20. Ðonne onginþ ðære hǽto welm wanian þurh ða micgean, 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 212, 7: 1, 37; Lchdm. ii. 88, 20.
micgung, e; f. Making water :-- Miggung minctio, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 9.
micle, micles, miclum; miclung. v. micel; micelung.
MID, (in Gloss. Ep. and Lindisfarne Gospels) mið; prep. with dat. acc. inst. With; at the root of the various meanings lies the idea of association, of being together. I. having very nearly the same force as and, (a) with dat. or inst. :-- Hig lǽddon hí of ðære byrig mid eallum hire mágum (Rahab et cunctum cognationem illius), Jos. 6, 23. Wé sungon seofon seolmas mid letanian, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 29. Se feónd mid his geférum eallum feóllon of heofnum, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 10; Gen. 306. Ðú scealt friþ habban mid sunum ðínum thou and thy sons shall be protected, 65; Th. 78, 28; Gen. 1300. Æðelinga bearn, weras mid wífum, 83; Th. 104, 20; Gen. 1738. (b) with acc. :-- Wes ðú hál mid ðás willgedryht, Andr. Krnbl. 1828; An. 916. II. with the idea of joint action or companionship, in conjunction with, in company with, along with, (a) with dat. or inst. :-- Ic sang úhtsang mid gebróðrum cantavi nocturnam cum fratribus, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 25. Mittan wítegan clypige, R. Ben. 29, 6. Mit ðam wítegan cweðan, 31, 16. Ðá férde se Hǽlend mid him, Lk. Skt. 7, 6. Mycel menegu wæs mid hyre, 7, 12. Ðá bebeád se fæder ðæm consule ðæt hé mid his fierde angeán fóre, and hé beæftan gebád mid sumum ðæm fultume, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 19. Gefeaht Æþelhelm wið Deniscne here mid Dornsǽtum, Chr. 837; Erl. 66, 8. Se winterlíca wind wan mid (in league with) ðam forste, Homl. Skt. 11, 144. Ic fleáh mid fuglum, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 16; Rä. 73, 3. Hé fulluhtes gerýno onféng mid his þegnum ðe mid hine wǽron, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 27. Ða eágan ... ætgædere mid ðæs martyres heáfde on eorþan feóllan, 1, 7; S. 478, 38. (b) with acc. :-- Ðé dǽlnimende gedéþ mid hine, 2, 12; S. 515, 29. Hé bæd ðæt hé mid ðone martyr þrowian móste, 1, 7; S. 478, 18: 1, 23; S. 485, 27. Nemþe hé Cristes geleáfan onfénge mid ða þeóde ðe hé ofer cyning wæs, 3, 21; S. 551, 1. Hé gewát mid cyning engla, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 26; Gen. 1210: Beo. Th. 1329; B. 662. Ðæt mínne líchaman mid mínne goldgyfan gléd fæðmie, 5297; B. 2652. Ic mid mec gelǽdde míne frýnd, Nar. 29, 26. Mid dryhten rúne besǽton, Andr. Kmbl. 1252; An. 626. (c) with. inst. :-- Eode hé in mid áne his preósta, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 4. His hand mid ðý earme ðe of his líchoman áslegen wæs hé hét tó áhón, 3, 12; S. 537, 34. Mid medmycele werede hé férde, 3, 24; S. 556, 20. III. with the idea of reciprocal action :-- Hé wolde mid his freóndum sprǽce and geþæht habban, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 36. IV. expressing the relation between animate and inanimate things, (a) with dat. or inst. :-- Ðá ða wífmen urnon mid stánum wið ðara wealla cum matronae currerent, et convehere in muros saxa gestirent, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 194, 11. Twelf stánas hí hæfdon forþ mid him, Jos. 4, 8. Faran tó eá mid scype mínum, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 23. Ic ástíge mín scyp mid hlæstum mínum, 26, 31: Beo. Th. 250; B. 125. Hǽlend cymeþ mid wolcnum, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 5; Sat. 608. Hí férdon mid ðý hálgan Cristes mǽle, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 22. (b) with acc. :-- Ða (these things) mid hine brohte, 2, 4; S. 505, 38. Mid ða nóþe niðer gewíteþ, Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 31; Wal. 28. V. with the idea of an association which affords protection or help :-- For ðan ðe ic beó mid ðé on eallum ðám ðe ðú tó færst, Jos. 1, 9; Mt. Kmbl. 28, 20. Theodosius hæfde ðone wind mid him, ðæt his fultum mehte mǽstra ǽlcne heora flána on hiora feóndum áfæstnian, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 294, 26. VI. with the idea of permanent association, (residing) with, at, (when the relation expressed is that of one to many) among; apud, penes, (a) with dat. :-- Elles næbbe gé méde mid eówrum Fæder (apud patrem vestrum), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 1. Bæd æt Gode ðæt hé him geswutelode hwylc Basilius wǽre on wurðscype mid him (in what estimation he was with God), Homl. Skt. 3. 498. Eallum ús leófre ys wíkian mid (apud) ðam yrþlinge ðonne mid (apud) ðé, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 1. Ys seó mildheortnes mid (apud) ðé, Ps. Th. 129, 4. Albanus hæfde ðone andettere mid (penes) him, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 7. Mid mannum ic eom apud homines sum, mid ðam biscope hé wunaþ apud episcopum manet .. mid eów hé is penes vos est, mid démum penes judices, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 23-47. Ic wæs mid Englum, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 10; Víd. 61 (and often). Ic hæfde ðé mid ðám fyrmestan ðe mínum hýréde folgodon I held thee among the first who followed my court, Homl. Skt. 5, 412: Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 53. Gefrugnen mid folcum known among nations, Exon. 11 a; Th. 14, 26; Cri. 225. (b) with acc. :-- Is mín hyht mid God, 37 a; Th. 125, 16; Gn. 289: 39 a; Th. 128, 27; Gú. 410. Sibb sý mid eówic, 75 b; Th. 282, 25; Jul. 668. Wuna mid úsic, Cd. 130; Th. 164, 29; Gen. 2722. VI a. between :-- Déma mid unc twih a judge between us two, 102; Th. 136, 5; Gen. 2253. VII. expressing an accompanying circumstance, the phrase being often equivalent to an adverb of manner, (a) with dat. :-- Mid gódum willan fæstan, Blickl. Homl. 37, 27: 35, 27. Mid his sylfes willan, willum ultro, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 22, 15. Mid mycelre willsumnysse bodian magna devotione predicare, 3, 3; S. 526, 4. Hé hæfde hí mid mycelre áre mid him, 4, 1; S. 564, 33. Wæs sió fǽmne mid hyre fæder willan beweddad, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 24; Jul. 32. Brúc ðisses beáges mid hǽle, Beo. Th. 2438; B. 1217. Ic eów mid gefeán ferian wille, Andr. Kmbl. 693; An. 347. Winnan mid máne (criminally), Cd. 16; Th. 19, 30; Gen. 299. Mid swáte and mid sorgum libban, 24; Th. 31, 8; Gen. 482. Wíf ðonne heó mid cylde biþ mulier gravida, L. Ecg. C. 28, tit; Th. ii. 130, 54. Heó wæs mid bearne (cf. Icel. ganga með barni), Shrn. 60, 33. Ðá heó mid ðam bearne wæs, 149, 1. Swá mid ðam cilde wearþ, Homl. Th. i. 460, 7. (b) with acc. :-- Ðæt hé mid ða mǽstan swétnesse (maxima suavitate) geglencde, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 34. (c) with inst. :-- Ðá ongan hé mid gleáwe móde þencean, 3, 10; S. 534, 20: Past. 9, 1; Swt. 55, 20. VIII. expressing the idea of instrumentality, by, through, (a) with inst. or dat. :-- Hié wǽron gebrocede ... mid ðæm ðæt manige ðara sélestena cynges þéna forþférdon they suffered from the death of many of the best king's thanes, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 32. Ne canst ðú huntian búton mid nettum? ... Mid swiftum hundum ic betǽce wildeór, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 21-27. Ðú ðæt land tódǽlst mid hlyte (sorte), Deut. 31, 7. Mid ðissum woruldgesǽlþum and mid ðís andweardan welan mon wyrcþ oftor feónd ðonne freónd, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 2-4. Mid his handum gesceóp, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 30; Gen. 251. Hié heora líchoman leáfum beþeahton, weredon mid ðý wealde, 40; Th. 52, 19; Gen. 846. Stód bewrigen folde mid flóde, 8; Th. 10, 15; Gen. 157. Ofgeót mid scíre wíne ealde, L. M. 2, 11; Lchdm. ii. 188, 20. Mid monige wíte þreágan, Shrn. 101, 23. Mid ðý blóde gewurþad, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 24. Mid deáþe fornumen, forgripen, 1, 27; S. 492, 30: 3, 8; S. 532, 27. Mid his láre by means of his teaching, 3, 28; S. 560, 38. Mid gýmenne mínra mága by the care of my kinsmen, 5, 24; S. 647, 22. Dǽle hé swá mycel feoh for hyne swá hé ǽr mid him nam (as much as he got with him, i. e. by selling him), L. Ecg. P. iv. 26; Th. ii. 212, 12. Eom ic leóhte geleáfan and mid lufan gefylled, Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 9; Gú. 624. Hé frægn hí mid hwí hí gesceldan heora hús wið ðæs fýres frécennysse, Shrn. 90, 7. Gewiton mid ðý wǽge in forwyrd sceacan carried by the wave they hurried to destruction, Andr. Kmbl. 3186; An. 1596: Cd. 12; Th. 14, 5; Gen. 214. (b) with acc. (and inst.) :-- Hé mid hí féran sceolde tó ðon ðæt hé ða fǽmnan ǽghwæðer ge mid ða (ðære, MS. B.) mǽrsunge heofonlícra gerýna ge mid his dæghwamlícre láre trymede, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 37. Hé monige ... mid ða leornunga ðissa bóca gelǽdde, 5, 18; S. 636, 4: Cd. 100; Th. 133, 9; Gen. 2208. Se mihtiga slóh mid hálige hand, 167; Th. 208, 18; Exod. 485. IX. having reference to time, with, at :-- On úhtan mid ǽrdæge, Beo. Th. 253; B. 126: Andr. Kmbl. 2776; An. 1390: 3048; An. 1527: Cd. 121; Th. 155, 19; Gen. 2575. X. giving direction :-- Onlong bróces mid streáme along the brook in the direction in which it runs, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 226, 20. XI. in adverbial or conjunctional phrases, (a) with eallum, ealle :-- Hyne myd scrýne myd eallum on feastum cwearterne beclýsdon they shut him up cage and all in prison, St. And. 38, 9. Mid ealle penitus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 46. Mid stybbe mid ealle stirpitus; mid wyrttruman mid ealle radicitus, Som. 42, 3-4. Hié ásettan hí on ǽnne síþ ofer mid horsum mid ealle, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 24 (cf. Icel. með öllu). (b) with dat. or inst. case of the demonstrative, denoting that the two actions expressed by the verbs in the connected clauses are in close association, being either simultaneous, or the one following upon, and being regarded, more or less, as the result of the other, when, since, seeing that; cum :-- Mid ðam ðe se apostol stóp intó ðære byrig, ðá bær man him tógeánes ánre wydewan líc, Homl. Th. i. 60, 51. Mid ðam ðe hé hig geseah ðá éfste hé quos cum vidisset, cucurrit, Gen. 18, 2. Hé yfele mé dóþ manege woruldmenn, mid ðam ðæt is ne mót wealdan mína ágenra þeówa how ill do many men act towards me, when I may not rule my own servants, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 19. Mid ðý ðe heó gehýrde ... ðá cwæþ heó, Blickl. Homl. 7, 19: 15, 6. Mid ðí ðe hié cómon ... hié gemétton seofon hyrdas standan, 237, 17. Mid ðý ðe (dum) hé hine geseah on singalum gebedum ... ðá wæs hé semninga mid ðam godcundan gyfe gemildsad, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 37. Mitté dum, Ps. Surt. 67, 8. Mid ðý (cum) Peohtas wíf næfdon, bǽdon him fram Scottum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 19. Gif hé eów ne wyllan árísan tógeánes, mid ðý eówer má is (cum sitis numero plures), 2, 2; S. 503, 13: 1, 27; S. 493, 42. Mid ðí hé ðis cwæþ, hé ástáh on heofenas, Blickl. Homl. 237, 15. XII. used after its case or as an adverb :-- On ðam clifian ðe him gód mid worhte cleave to him who did good with them, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 10, 12. Ða him mid scoldon which were to go with him, Beo. Th. 82; B. 41. Ðara ðe hé him mid hæfde, 3255; B. 1625: 1783; B. 889: Homl. Th. ii. 490, 24. Manega óðre ðe him mid (simul cum eo) férdon, Mk. Skt. 15, 41. Mid férdan comeant, simul pergebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 45. Hé his heres þriddan dǽl gehýdde and him self mid wæs, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 27. Hine mid wunode án ombehtþegn, Exon. 47 a; Th. 162, 8; Gú. 972. Biddan ðone ele ðæt ðú Adam myd smyrian móte to ask for the oil, to anoint Adam with, Nicod. Thw. 13, 23. Smyre ðone man mid, Herb. 54, 3; Lchdm. i. 158, 2. Ðá sceolde hé sendan lýgetu and windas, and tówyrpan eall hira geweorc mid, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 14. Ic wilnode andweorces ðone anweald mid tó gereccenne, 17; Fox 60, 8: 20; Fox 72, 24. Se forma hád and se óðor hád beóþ ǽfre ætgedere ... se þridda hád is hwílon mid, hwílon on óðre stówe, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 39. Ðonne se mon nó his ágenne gielp mid ne sécþ, Past. 59; Swt. 451, 15. Gif hé nóht geseón ne mǽge mid, L. Alf. pol. 47; Th. i. 94, 6. Hé hæfde mildheortnysse ða þearfan mid tó fréfrigenne, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 13. Geond ðone ofen eodon and se engel mid, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 14; Dan. 354. Ðæt wæs Satane and his gesíðum mid, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 7; Cri. 1522. Ǽlc ðara ðe mid stande every one that stands by (assists) him, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 200, 3. [Mid occurs in Piers P., and still remains in mid-wife: Goth. miþ, mid: O. Sax. midi, mid: O. Frs. mith, mit mei: O. L. Ger. mid, mit, met: Icel. með: Swed. Dan. med. O. H. Ger. miti, mit: Ger. mit: Du. met.]
midd; adj. with superl. midemest, midmest Mid, middle. I. of place :-- Seó burh wæs on midre ðære eá (in medio amne), Nar. 10, 11. Ðá wé wǽron on middre ðære sǽ (in medio mari), Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 23. Is on middre ðære cyricean, 2, 3; S. 504, 39. Hire (the axis) midore ymbe (cf. ymb ða eaxe middewearde, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 23), Bt. Met. Fox. 28, 46; Met. 28, 23. On middum ðínum temple in medio templi tui, Ps. Th. 47, 8. On mereflóde middum, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 22; Gen. 145. Gáþ from geate tó geate þurh midde ða ceastre (per medium castrorum), Past. 49, 2; Swt. 383, 3: St. And. 14, 17. On middum ðǽm úrum wícum in media castrorum parte, Nar. 12, 24. Ða gesettan scép in middum wulfum (in medio luporum), Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 16. Hé mé lǽdde betweoh midde ða þreátas inter choros medios, 5, 12; S. 629, 26. Hálettend midemesta finger salutarius; ǽwiscberend midmesta finger impudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 21-22. Gif hí ðone midmestan weg áredian willaþ, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 23. Ða sélestan men ... ða midmestan ... swá bióþ ða midmestan men, 39, 7; Fox 222, 1-10, 15. II. of time :-- Tó middes dæges Crist wæs on róde áþened, Btwk. 216, 14. On middes wintres mæsseniht, Chr. 827; Erl. 62, 30. Swá hé in swoloþan middes sumeres wǽre quasi in mediae aestatis caumate, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 30. Sunnon upgong æt middan sumere ortum solis solstitialem, 5, 12; S. 627, 35. Fæste án lengten foran tó middan wintra (ante Natale Christi) ... fæste ii lengtenu, án tóforan middan sumera (ante mediam æstatem), óðer foran tó middan wintra. L. Ecg. P. iv. 22, 23; Th. ii. 210, 25-28. Tó middan (middum, MS. B.) wintre, L. Ath. iv. pref.; Th. i. 226, 5. Tó middyre (MS. A. myddre) nihte media nocte, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 6. Æt midre niht, Ps. Th. 118, 62. Æt middre nihte, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 2; Ph. 262. Æt middere niht, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 32; Exod. 37. Hé leng ne leofaþ ðonn on midre ilde he will not live beyond middle age, Lchdm. iii. 162, 21: Ps. Th. 54, 24. On midne dæg meridie, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 47. Seó seofoþe tíd dæges, ðæt is án tíd ofer midne dæg, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 27. On midne winter, Chr. 878; Erl. 78, 28. Ofer ðone midne sumor after midsummer, 1006; Erl. 140, 5. Ofer midne sumor, Lchdm. iii. 74, 11. On midde niht, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 40. [Goth. midjis: O. Sax. middi: O. Frs. midde: Icel. miðr: O. H. Ger. mitti.] v. on-middan, tó-middes.
mid-dæg, es; m. Mid-day :-- Middæg sexta, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 12: Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 33: Jn. Skt. 4, 6. Middæg meridies, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 46: Hymn. Surt. 16, 29. Ðæs middæges gereord, R. Ben. 65, 20 Tó middæges, 65, 18. Tó middæge at midday, Lchdm. iii. 218, 4, 6, 9, etc. On ðæm sumerlícan sunnstede on middæge (MS. R. middan dæge), 258, 15. [O. Frs. mid-dei: Icel. mið-dagr: O. H. Ger. mitti-tag: Ger. mit-tag.] v. middel-, midne-dæg.
middæg-líc; adj. Midday, meridian :-- Ðære middæglícan sunnan scíman beorhtre solis meridiani radiis præclarior, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 23. Fram deófle middæglícum ab daemonio meridiano, Ps. Spl. C. 90, 6. [O. H. Ger. mittitaga-líh.]
middæg-sang, es; m. The midday service :-- Úhtsang and prímsang, undernsang and middægsang, nónsang and ǽfensang, and nihtsang, L. Ælfc, C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 7. De officio sextae horae. Middægsang. On midne dæg wé sculon God herian, Btwk. 216, 13: R. Ben. 39, 19: 40, 7.
middæg-tíd, e; f. The midday hour, noon; meridies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 66.
middandæg-líc, adj. Midday, meridian :-- Fram middendægiícum deófle ab daemonio meridiano, Ps. Lamb. 90, 6.
middan-eard, es; m. The middle dwelling, the abode of men, the earth, the world (in a physical sense) :-- De mundo. Middaneard is gehaten eall ðæt binnan ðam firmamentum is ... Seó heofen and sǽ and eorþe synd gehátene middaneard, Lchdm. iii. 254, 6-9. Hé sǽde, ðæt eal ðes middaneard nǽre ðé máre dríges landes ofer ðone mycelan gársecg, ðonne man ǽnne prican ápricie on ánum brádum brede. And nys ðes middaneard búton swylce se seofoþa dǽl ofer ðone mycelan gársecg, se ðe mid his ormǽtnysse ealle ðás eorþan útan emblíþ, Wulfst. 146, 19-24. Middaneardes gewissast ðú ðe getimbrunge mundi regis qui fabricum, Hymn. Surt. 91, 21. Ðone eard Asiam, se ðe is geteald tó healfan dǽle middaneardes, Homl. Th. i. 68, 35. Eálá middaneard! eálá dæg leóhta! eálá upheofon! Cd. 216; Th. 275, 2; Sat. 165. Sume sceolon hweorfan geond hæleþa land ... geond middaneard, 219; Th. 281, 16; Sat. 272. Geond eorþan ... ofer middaneard, Ps. Th. 137, 6: 144, 12. Ðú miht on ánre hand befealdan ealne middaneard, Hy. 7, 120; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 120. II. the world, mankind :-- Ealle ðé heriaþ ... eall middaneard, 9, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 38. Middaneardes Hǽlynd salvator mundi, Jn. Skt, 4, 42. Ic eom middaneardes leóht ða hwíle ðe ic on middanearde eom, 9, 5: 8, 12. [Laym. midden-erd; cf. Laym. Orm. Gen. and Ex. Havel. middel-erd, -ærd.] v. middan-geard and next word.
middaneard-líc; adj. Earthly. I. in a physical sense :-- Ðæt heó mid hyre hǽtan middaneardes (other MSS. middaneardlíce) wæstmas, ne forbærne, Lchdm. iii. 250, 17. II. as distinguished from spiritual or heavenly, worldly, mundane, earthly :-- Godes sunu becom tó ðissum middanearde tó ðí ðæt hé mid his hálgan láre middaneardlíc gedwyld (human error) ádwǽscte, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 13: 366, 9. On middaneardlícum lustum in worldly pleasures, 368, 3. Ealle middaneardlíce þing forhogiende despising all the things of this world, 130, 1. Middaneardlíce genipu mundana nubila, Hymn. Surt. 74, 3: 91, 23: Homl. Skt. 2, 241.
middan-geard, es; m. I. the middle dwelling (between heaven and hell), the earth, world :-- Middangeard chosmos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 36. Se læssa middangeard microchosmos, 56, 22. On Godes onwealde is eal ðes middangeard, and ðás windas and ðás regnas syndon ealle his, and ealle gesceafta syndon his, Blickl. Homl. 51, 19. Ðes middangeard wæs tó ðon fæger, ðæt hé teáh men tó him þurh his wlite, 115, 10. Ðes middangeard daga gehwylce fealleþ and tó ende éfsteþ, 59, 26: Exon. 77 a; Th. 290; Wand. 62. Cwealmdreóre swealh middangeard earth drank gore, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 23; Gen. 986. Gefylled wearþ eall ðes middangeard monna bearnum, 75; Th. 93, 30; Gen. 1554. Beofaþ middangeard, hrúse under hæleþum, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 12; Cri. 882. Ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft ðises middangeardes swá swá Oceanus útan ymbligeþ orbem totius terrae, Oceani limbo circumseptum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 1. Middangeardes, eorþan sceátta, Beo. Th. 1507; B. 751. Ríce middangeardes ðǽr nó men búgaþ hunc orbem, mors ubi regna tenet, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 17; Ph. 157. Rícsian on ðiosan middangearde, Ors. 1, 2, tit.; Swt. 1, 4. Seó ród biþ árǽred on ðæt gewrixle ðara tungla, seó nú on middangearde áwergede gástas flémeþ, Blickl. Homl. 91, 24. Ðæt nǽre nǽfre nǽnig tó ðæs hálig mon on ðissum middangearde, ne furþum nǽnig on heofenum, 117, 26. Swá hwǽr swá ðys godspel byþ gebodud on eallum myddangearde (in toto mundo), Mt. Kmbl. A. 26, 13. Geond ealne middangeard, Blickl. Homl. 69, 19. Ðá ic wíde gefrægn weorc gebannan manigre mǽgþe geond ðisne middangeard, Beo. Th. 151; B. 75: Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 1; Gú. 1: 95 b; Th. 355, 37; Pa. 1. God ðysne middangeard tócleófeþ, Blickl. Homl. 109, 35: Andr. Kmbl. 322; An. 161. II. the world and they that dwell therein, mankind :-- Se middangeard ús wæs lange underþeóded, and ús deáþ mycel gafol geald, Blickl. Homl. 85, 11. Him æteówde eal eorþan ríce and ídel wuldor ðisses middangeardes, 27, 17: 65, 15. Líf ðysses middangeardes this present life, 59, 27. Gé synt middaneardes (-geardes, MS. A.) leóht vos estis lux mundi, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 14. Ða hwatestan men ealles ðises middangeardes, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 6. Hú gesǽlig seó forme eld wæs ðises middangeardes, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 3. Heofones waldend, ealles waldend middangeardes, Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 12; Cri. 557: 65 b; Th. 241, 32; Ph. 665: Andr. Kmbl. 453; An. 227. Middangeardes weard (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. 205; Th. 253, 17; Dan. 597. Gecýþ nú middangearde blisse, Blickl. Homl. 87, 24. Hé getácnaþ ðysne middangeard, se wæs synna and mána full, 75, 5. Hé com on ðære syxtan ylde on ðysne middangeard mancyn tó álýsenne, 71, 26: Homl. Th. i. 62, 11. [Goth. midjun-gards oίκoυμένη: O. H. Ger. mittan-, mittin-gart: cf. myddellyard the world, Chest. Plays 1, 67: O. Sax. middel-gard: O. H. Ger. mittil-gart orbis: Icel. mið-garðr. 'The Icel. Edda has preserved the true mythical bearing of the word.-The earth (miðgarð), the abode of men, is seated in the middle of the universe, bordered by mountains and surrounded by the great sea (úthaf); on the other side of this sea is the Út-garð, the abode of giants; the Miðgarð is defended by the Ás-garð (the burgh of the gods), lying in the middle (the heaven being conceived as rising above the earth). Thus the earth and mankind are represented as a stronghold besieged by the powers of evil from without, defended by the gods from above and from within.'-Cl. and Vig. Dict. s.v. See also Grmm. D. M. 754.] v. middan-eard.
middangeard-líc; adj. Terrestrial, physical as opposed to spiritual :-- Forðon hé oft stormas ðara werigra gásta fram his sylfes sceþenisse and his geférena mid bedum wiðsceáf, wæs ðæt ðæs wyrþe ðæt hé wið ðam middangeardlícum windum and lígum swíðian mihte (ventus flammisque mundialibus), Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 34, v. middaneard-líc.
middan-sumor, -winter. v. under midd, II, where perhaps in the instances in which middan occurs that word is to be taken as the first part of a compound. Cf. midde-sumor, -winter, and middandæg-líc.
midde, an; f. The middle (only in the phrase on middan) :-- Se fugel hafaþ iiii heáfdu ... and hé is on middan hwælan hiwes the bird hath four heads ... and in the middle it is of a whale's shape, Salm. Kmbl. 526; Sal. 262. Forwrát hé wyrm on middan, Beo. Th. 5404; B. 2705. Múð wæs on middan, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 10; Rä. 33, 9. On æge biþ gioleca on middan, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 339; Met. 20, 170. [O. Sax. middea (an middean): Icel. miðja (í miðju): cf. O. H. Ger. mittí (in mittí): Ger. mitte.] v. on-middan.
middel, es; middela(?), an; m. The middle, centre :-- In midle in centro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 13, On middele (Ps. Lamb. midle) innoþes mín in medio ventris mei, Ps. Spl. 21, 13, 21. Hé ánne cnapan gesette on hyra middele (in medio eorum), Mk. 9, 36. Se ðe álǽdde Israhel of middele heora ... þurh middele his, Ps. Spl. 135, 11, 14. Of midle ex centro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 47. Of ðæs wuda midle, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 6; Ph. 65. Hió is gesceapen on ðam midle, betwux ðære drýgan and ðære cealdan eorþan and ðam hátan fýre, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 37. Hió is on midle fýres and eorþan, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 163; Met. 20, 82. On midle mínra dagena, Ps. Th. 101, 21. Is ðis eálond geseted ongeán midle Súþ-Seaxna (contra medium Australium Saxonum), Bd. 4, 16; S. 585, 1. Intó ðam middelan (intó middan, other MS:) ðere stréte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 385, 9. On middel ðæs unmǽtan cyles, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 42: 628, 1. On ðone middel ðære mǽran byrig, Elen. Kmbl. 1724; El. 864. Hié gegripan on hire middel laid hold of her waist (cf. Laym. 28069, Þa leo iueng me bi þan midle: Piers. P. 5, 358, B. text), Blickl. Homl. 141, 29. [Cf. Icel. á, í meðal among; á, í milli (from miðli) between: M. H. Ger. mittel.] v. next word.
middel; superl. midlest; adj. Middle :-- Be midelen streáme in mid stream, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 385, 15. Se midlesta finger the middle finger, L. Alf. pol. 58; Th. i. 96, 3. Be ðam midlæstan (the third in a list of five names) is nú tó secgenne, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 15. Swá biþ dám midlestan monnum so it is with men of an intermediate class (between the best and the great majority of mankind), Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 4 (v. midd). [O. Sax. middil-gard: O. Frs. middel; superl. midlest, -ost, -ast: Icel. meðal-, in cpds.: O. H. Ger. mittil: Laym. Gen. and Ex. A. R. Ayenb. have superl. midlest.] Middel is found as the first part of many names of places, e.g. Middel-tún Middleton, Middel-hám Middleham, etc., Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 315; see also following words.
middel-dæg, es; m. Mid-day :-- Syle drincan middeldagum, Lchdm. iii. 74, 6: L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 22. Hé ðonne on middeldagum inne gewunode, 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 146, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mittila-tagun meridianus (ventus).] Cf. middel-niht.
middel-dǽl, es; m. The middle :-- Ongén ðæm middeldǽle (other MS. middele) on ðæm eástende ad mediam frontem orientis, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 6.
Middel-Engle, a; pl. The Middle Angles, the Angles of Leicestershire (v. Green's Making of England, pp. 74-80) :-- Of Engle cóman Eást-Engle and Middel-Engle and Myrce and eall Norþhembra cynn de Anglis Orientales Angli, Mediterranei Angli, Merci, tota Nordanhymbrorum progenies ... sunt orti, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 25. Midel-Angle, Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 12. Middel-Engla mǽgþ ... wæs cristen geworden. Ðissum tídum Middel-Engle Cristes geleáfan onféngon, Bd. 3, 21; S. 550, 36-39. Ðá wæs Déma biscop geworden Middel-Engla and eác Myrcna samod ... hé forþférde on Middel-Englum on ðam þeódlande ðe is nemned on Feppingum, S. 551, 32-36: 3, 24; S. 557, 17. [When the Middle Angles had a bishop of their own the see was at Leicester.] Færpinga þreó hund hýda is in Middel-Englum, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 27. Ðone Ceaddan se ercebiscop ǽsænde Myrceon tó biscope and Middel-Englum and Lindesfarum, Shrn. 59, 14.
middel-finger, es; m. The middle finger :-- Middelfinger medius vel impudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 6: 71, 32: ii. 58, 5. Gif man middelfinger of áslæhþ iv. scill. gebéte, L. Ethb. 54; Th. i. 16, 11.
middel-fléra, an; m. -flére, an; f. A partition (?; it occurs as an alternative with words meaning) the gristle of the nose, bridge of the nose :-- Middelfléra interpinnium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 48. Nose grystle vel middelflére internasus vel interfinium vel interpinium, i. 43, 20. [v. interfinium the grystell of the nose, Wülck. 590, 15: bryg of the nese, 634, 9: 675, 25.]
middel-fót, es; m. The middle of the foot, the instep :-- Middelfót subtel, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 3.
middel-gemǽru; pl. n. A middle or central district :-- On Filistina middelgemǽrum in the centre of the land of the Philistines, Salm. Kmbl. 509; Sal. 255.
middel-gesculdru, -gescyldru; pl. n. The part between the shoulders :-- Middelgesculdru interscapilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 29. Middelgescyldru interscapulum, ii. 49, 49. [Cf. Icel. mið-herðar mid-shoulders.]
middel-niht, e; f. Mid-night :-- Nalles æfter lyfte lácende hwearf middelnihtum, Beo. Th. 5658; B. 2833: 5557; B. 2782: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 93; Met. 28, 47: Exon. 129 b; Th. 498, 4; Rä. 87, 7. Cf. middel-dæg and mid-niht.
Middel-Seaxe, -Seaxan; pl. The Middle-Saxons, Saxons who settled in the district west of London, and whose name is preserved in the present Middlesex: they appear to have been an offshoot of the East Saxons. v. Green's Making of England, p. 111, note :-- Hér Middel-Seaxe (but MS. E. Middal-Engla, v. under Middel-Engle) onféngon ryhtne geleáfan, Chr. 653; Erl. 26, 24. Hí hæfdon ðá ofergán i. Eást-Engle, and ii. Eást-Sexe, and iii. Middel-Sexe, 1011; Erl. 144. 33. In provincia quæ nuncupatur Middel-Seaxan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 59, 20 (the charter is of a king of Essex). In Middil-Saexum, 142, 7.
midde-sumor, es; m. Mid-summer :-- Ðis godspel gebyraþ on middesumeres mæsseǽfen, Lk. Skt. 1, 1, rubric. On middesumeres dæg, Herb. 4, 5; Lchdm. i. 90, 17. [Icel. mið-sumar.] v. midde-winter, mid-sumor.
midde-weard; adj. Mid-ward, middle of (the noun with which the word agrees) :-- Middeweard hand vola vel tenar vel ir, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 54. Middewærd lencten vel foreweard lencten ver novum, 53, 26. Middeweard hit mæg bión þrítig míla brád oððe brádre Norway may be thirty miles or more across the middle, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 31. Andlangæs bróces middesweardes along the middle of the brook, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 31. On middeweardum (-an, MSS. R. L.) hyre ryne, Lchdm. iii. 250, 26. On middeweardre sǽ in medio mari, Cant. Moys. 8. Ymb ða eaxe middewearde hwearfaþ they revolve about the middle of the axis, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 23. Seó eá is irnende þurh middewearde Babylonia burg mediam Babylonian interfluentem, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 3: 1, 3; Swt. 32, 6. As a noun :-- On middeweardan innoþes mínes in medio ventris mei, Ps. Lamb. 21, 15.
midde-winter, es; m. Mid-winter, Christmas :-- Ðis sceal on Sunnandæg betweox myddewintres mæssedæge and twelftan dæge, Lk. Skt. 2, 33, rubric. Ne miht ðú wín wringan on midne winter (meddewinter, MS. Bod.), Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 32. v. midde-sumor, mid-winter.
mid-eard, es; m. The world :-- Mideardes ordfruman mundi originem, Hymn. Surt. 13, 30. Seó sunne ðe onlíht ealne mideard, Homl. Skt. 1, 72. v. middan-eard.
mid-fæsten, es; n. Mid-Lent :-- Wæs mycel gemót tó midfestene, Chr. 1047; Erl. 175, 11. [Cf. Icel. mið-fasta mid-Lent.]
mid-feorh, gen. -feores; m. n. The period of middle age :-- Midferh juventus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 17. Oft biþ on hálgum gewrietum genemned midfeorh (MS. mid feorwe) tó giúguþháde aliquando adolescentia juventus vocatur, Past. 49, 5; Swt. 385, 31. [Cf. Ps. Th. 54, 24 on middum feore: O. Sax. (man) mid-firi: O. H. Ger. mitti-uerha dimidio (dierum meorum).] v. next two words.
mid-ferhþ, es; m. n. Middle life or age :-- On cnihtháde ... swá forþ eallne giógoþhád ... and ðonne lytle ǽr his midferhþe, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 25.
mid-ferhtness, e; f. Middle age :-- Seó heora iúgoþ and seó midfyrhtnes bútan ǽgwylcum leahtre gestanden, hwylc talge wé ðæt seó yldo and se ende ðæs heora lífes wǽre? Blickl. Homl. 163, 3-6.
mid-help, es; m: e; f. Help, assistance :-- Tó miðhelpe adjuvando, Rtl. 29, 36.
mid-hrif, es; n. m. [mid middle, hrif ventus] The mid-riff; the diaphragm, separating the heart from the stomach, etc.; also the entrails :-- Midrif disseptum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 51: exta, 44, 49. Wið ðæt mannes midrif ace, Herb. cont. 3, 6; Lchdm. i. 6, 21. Midrife, Lchdm. i. 88, 11. On ðam uferan hrife oððe on ðam midhrife, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm ii. 260, 20. Of ðam midhrife, se is betweox ðære wambe and ðære lifre, 2, 56; Lchdm. ii. 278, 10. [O. Frs. mid-ref.] v. next word, and see hrif
mid-hriðere, -hridir, es; n. The membrane enclosing the entrails :-- Midhridir, nioþanweard hype ilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 54. Midhriðre omentum, i. 65, 56. Midhryðre, 284, 3. Midhryðere, ii. 64, 4. [O. Frs. midrithere membrana qua jecor et splen pendent; cf. also mid-rede, -rith the mid-riff: mydrede diafragma, Wrt. Voc. i. 208, 31.]
midl, es; n. I. a bit, curb (of a bridle) :-- Midl frenum vel lupatum: brídles midl chamus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 21, 22. Midlum lupatis (repagulis), Hpt. Gl. 406, 27. Of ísenum midlum ɫ brídlum ferratis salivaribus (repagulis), 458, 3: Homl. Th. i. 360, 19: Elen. Kmbl. 2349; El. 1176: 2384; El. 1193. Miðlum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 49. II. the thong which bound the oar to the pin :-- Midla strupiar, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 6. Midlu, 63, 65. [Cf. in the same list of words connected with ships ár-wiððe struppus, 56, 37.]
midlen, es; n. The middle, midst, centre :-- Of midlene ex centro i. ex medio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 66. On medlene in meditullio i. in medio, Hpt. Gl. 405, 37. Ic eom on eówrum midlene, Lk. Skt. 22, 27. On fýres midlene de medio ignis, Deut. 4, 15: 5, 24. Hé eardode in hǽðenra midlene ... on þorna midlynæ, Shrn. 125, 7-8. Ða englas ásyndriaþ ða yfelan of ðæra gódra midlene, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 49. Ic eom on hyra midlene, 18, 20. On midline in dimidio, Blick. Gl. Se Hǽlend gesette ǽnne lytling on hyra midlen, 18, 2. Ðá férde hé þurh hyra middn, Lk. Skt. 4, 30.
mid-lencten, es; n. m. Mid-Lent :-- On mydlenctenes Sunnandæg, Jn. Skt. 6, 1, rubric. Tó midlængtene, Chart. Th. 349, 28.
midl-hring, es; m. The ring of a bit :-- Midlhringas armillae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 18.
midlian; p. ode To bridle, curb, restrain :-- Forðæm is sió tunge gemetlíce tó midliganne (midlianne, Cot. MSS.) lingua itaque discrete frenanda est, Past. 38, 5; Swt. 275, 11. v. ge-midlian; á-, un-, unge- midled.
midlian; p. ode To mediate. [Icel. miðla to mediate.] v. midligend and ge-midlian.
mid-lifiend, es; m. One co-existent with another :-- Uppstige ðæs midlifiendes [ðæs lifigendan, MS. Ca.], Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 24, note. v. next word.
midligend, es; m. A mediator :-- Uppstige ðæs midligendes Godes ascensionem mediatoris, Dei, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 24, note.
midlung, e; f. The middle, midst :-- Of midlunge hwelpa de medio catulorum, Ps. Lamb. 56, 5. Of midlunge ðínum bósme de medio sinu tuo, 73, 11. On midlunge sceaduwe dǽþes in medio umbrae mortis, Ps. Spl. 22, 4: Cant. Moys. 19: Cant. Abac. 2: Ps. Lamb. 73, 12. On midlunga, 81, 1. v. next word.
midlunga; adv. To a moderate or middling degree, intermediate between much and little :-- Sam hé hine miclum lufige, sam hé hine lytlum lufige, sam hé hine mydlinga lufige, Shrn. 194, 14. v. preceding word.
midne-dæg, es; m. Mid-day :-- Se rehta geleáfa swé swé midnedæg fides velut meridies, Ps. Surt. ii. 201, 25. Cf. ǽrne-mergen in another version of the same hymn :-- Clǽnnyss sý swá swá ǽrnemergen, geleáfa swá swá middæg, Hymn. Surt. 16, 27.
mid-ness, e; f. Middle, midst :-- In midnesse ðæs mynstres ... wit wǽron on midnesse miccles eges; ðá genámon wit on midnysse ðæs eówdes twegen buccan, Shrn. 41, 20-27.
mid-niht, e; f. Mid-night :-- Seó niht hæfþ seofan dǽlas ... feórþa is intempestum, ðæt is midniht, Lchdm. iii. 244, 3: Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 32. Midniht intempestum vel intempesta nox, i. 53, 5. On middre nihte wearþ clypung gehýred ... Hwæt getácnaþ seó midniht búton seó deópe nytennys, Homl. Th. ii. 568, 4. [Cf. Icel. mið-nætti: O. H. Ger. mittinaht: Ger. mitter-nacht.] v. middel-niht; midd, II.
mid-rád, e; f. A riding with another :-- Ðæt ǽlc man wǽre óðrum gelástfull ge æt spore ge æt midráde (in accompanying the other in following the trace of the lost property), L. Æðelst. v. 4; Th. i. 232, 12. [Icel. með-reið.]
mid-singend, es; m. One who sings with another; concentor, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 23.
mid-siðian; p. ode To accompany :-- Hú ne midsíðgadest ðú comitarisne tú? Midsíðige comitatur, sequitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 34-38. Midsíðudu comitata, 23, 39. v. ge-midsíðian.
mid-spreca, an; m. One who speaks on behalf of another :-- Paulus wæs midspreca and bewerigend ðære ealdan ǽ Paul was an advocate and defender of the old law, Homl. Th. i. 388, 32. [Cf. Icel. með-mæli the speaking a good word for one.]
mid-sumor, es; m. Mid-summer :-- Ǽr midsumeres mæsseǽfen, Chr. 1052; Erl. 182, 5. v. midde-sumor.
midsumor-dæg, es; m. Midsummer-day :-- Tó midsumer dæi, Chr. 1131; Erl. 259, 34.]
mid-weg, es; m. Mid-way :-- Segor stód on midwege betweox ðǽm muntum and ðǽm merscum, Past. 51, 5; Swt. 399, 13.
mid-winter, es; m. Mid-winter, Christmas :-- Gif se (seo, MS.) mid-winter biþ on Wódnesdæg, ðonne biþ heard winter and grim ... Gif heó byoþ on Ðunresdæg, ðonne byoþ gód winter ... Gif se midwinter byþ on Frigendæge, ðonne byþ onwendædlíc winter ... Gif se midwinter byþ on Seternesdæg, ðonne byþ winter gedréfedlíc, Lchdm. iii. 164, 1-10. On ðære hálgan midwintres tíde, L. C. E. pref.; Th. i. 358, 7. [O. Frs. mid-winter.] v. mid-sumor, midde-winter.
mid-wist, e; f. The being with others, presence, society :-- Þurh font-hálgunge gewyrþ sóna Godes midwist by the hallowing of the font God becomes at once present, Wulfst. 36, 2. Ǽlc ðe gewita oððe gewyrhta sí ðǽr útlendisc man inlendiscan derie geládie ðære midwiste let every one that is cognisant or co-operating, where a stranger injures a native, clear himself of the participation, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 29. Snottre men lufiaþ midwist míne, Exon. 130 b; Th. 500, 17; Rä. 89, 8. [O. H. Ger. mite-wist consortium, participatio.]
mid-wunung, e; f. Dwelling with others :-- Þúsend þúsenda þénodon wealdende, and tén þúsend síðan hundfealde þúsenda him mid wunodon. Óðer is þénung, óðer is midwunung, Homl. Th. i. 348, 5. Éce líf and midwununcg mid Gode, R. Ben. 133, 18. Ðæt wé on ðam tóweardan lífe diófla midwununga forbúgan mágon, H. R. 17, 29.
mid-wyrhta, an; m. One who works with others, a co-operator :-- On ðæt gerád ðæt hé wǽre his midwyrhta ǽgðer ge on sǽ ge on lande on the condition that he would co-operate with him by sea and by land, Chr. 945; Erl. 116, 31: Past. 38, 8; Swt. 279, 25. Hyt áwriten hys, ðæt ǽlcum welwyrcendum God myd beó mydwyrhta, Shrn. 179, 29.
mígan; p. máh, pl. migon To make water :-- Ic míge mingo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 63. Ic míge meio; míge gé meite; mígan meire, 33; Som. 37, 44-45. Ðæt hé mýhþ (mingit), byþ sweart, Lchdm. iii. 140, 22. Ðám ðe under hý mígaþ, L. Med. ex Quad. 8, 12; Lchdm. i. 360, 8. [Laym. mæh, meh; p.: Icel. míga: M. L. Ger. mígen.] v. ge-mígan.
míging, e; f. A making water: minctio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 10.
migol; adj. Diuretic :-- Ðám monnum synd tó sellanne migole drincan, L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 27: 208, 7. Mid wyrtdrencum útyrnendum oððe migolum, 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 206, 17.
migoþa, migþa, micgþa, an; m. Urine :-- Gif se micgþa ætstanden sý, Herb. 7, 3; Lchdm. i. 98, 5. Heó earfoþlícnysse ðæs migþan ástyreþ, 143, 1; Lchdm. 1. 266, 3. Mid his selfes migoþan, 11, 42, 1. Swá hwæt swá ðæne migþan gelet, 4, 6; Lchdm. i. 90, 26: 7, 3; Lchdm. i. 98, 8: 152, 1; Lchdm. i. 278, 4. v. micga, micgung, cú-migoþa.
míl, es; n. Millet :-- Miil milium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 9. Míl, 55, 68.
míl, e; míle(?), an; f. A mile :-- Álecgaþ hit on ánre míle ðone mǽstan dǽl fram ðæm túne, ðonne óðerne ... óð ðe hyt eall áled biþ on ðære ánre míle, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 30-32: Blickl. Homl. 129, 4. Leóuue, míle milliarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 7. Twelf míla, Blickl. Homl. 197, 23. Of ðære burnan tó míla stáne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 382, 22. Hund þúsenda míla, Cd. 229; Th, 310, 9; Sat. 724. Ehta hund míla lang, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 11. On nygan mílum, 4, 27; S. 603, 30. [Icel. míla: O. H. Ger. míla, mílla.]
milcen; adj. Of milk :-- Mylcen mete food made of milk, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 14.
mild-beorht; adj. Mildly bright, serene :-- Miltbeorhtum leóhte luce serena, Hpt. Gl. 484, 29.
MILDE; adj. I. MILD, gentle, meek, benign, liberal(?) :-- Se wæs milde wer and monþwǽre vir omnium mansuetissimus ac simplicissimus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 603, 35. Heora cining cynseþ milde and monþwǽre (mansuetus, cf. Mt. 21, 5), Blickl. Homl. 71, 4. Ic eom milde and eáþmódre heortan mitis sum et humilis corde, Bd. 2, 2; S, 503, 4. Ðæt milde mód (Guthlac), Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 17; Gú. 711. Of árfæstre heortan and mildre, Blickl. Homl. 37, 27. Milde mitia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 43. Spræc mildum wordum, Beo. Th. 2348; B. 1172. Mildre indulgentior, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 49. Manna mildost (Moses), Cd. 170; Th. 213, 8; Exod. 549. Cwǽdon ðæt hé wǽre manna mildust and monþwǽrost they said that he was kindest and most courteous of men, Beo. Th. 6344; B. 3182. Se leó gewát swá swá ðæt mildoste lamb, Glostr. Frag. 110, 22. II. of the more towards the less powerful, merciful, clement, propitious :-- Biddende ðæt Drihten him árfæst and milde wǽre Dominum sibi propitium fieri precabatur, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 31. God beó ðú milde (propitius) mé synfullum, Lk. Skt. 18, 13: Ps. Lamb. 98, 8: Blickl. Homl. 47, 32. Mé milde weorþ miserere mei, Ps. Th. 56, 1. His milde gehigd misericordia sua, 56, 4. Cyning cystum gód, clǽne and milde (clement), Chr. 1065; Erl. 199, 6. Ðam mildestan cyninge Wihtrǽde ríxigendum in the reign of the most clement king Wihtræd, L. Wih. pref.; Th. i. 36, 4. [Goth. milds: O. Sax. mildi: O. Frs. milde: Icel. mildr mild; also munificent: O. H. Ger. milti mansuetus, largus, munificus.] v. un-milde.
milde; adv. Mercifully, graciously :-- Ús milde æteów ðínne andwlitan, Ps. Grn. 79, 18: Ps. C. 50, 72; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 72: Hy. 6, 35; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 35: Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 7; Cri. 249. [O. Sax. mildo.]
milde-líc; adj. Merciful, clement, propitious :-- Mildelíc propitius, Rtl. 37, 19. [Icel. mild-ligr gentle.]
milde-líce; adv. Graciously, kindly, mercifully :-- His se cyning mildelíce onféng the king received him kindly, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 40, 18. Swá mildelíce wæs Rómeburg on fruman gehálgod mid bróðor blóde, 2, 2; Swt. 66, 4. Háwa mildelíce on ðás earman eorþan, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 20. Mildelíce propitiatus, Rtl. 120, 9. [O. H. Ger. milt-líhho largiter: Icel. mild-liga gently.]
mild-heort; adj. I. kind-hearted, of gentle disposition, meek :-- Leorniaþ æt mé forðon ðe ic eom mildheort and eáþmód (mitis et humilis corde, Mt. 11, 29), Blickl. Homl. 13, 19. Uton beón eáþmóde and miidheorte and ælmesgeorne, 95, 26. Ðá weóp hé eác sylf ... swá hé wæs manna mildheortost, 225, 23. II. merciful, compassionate, gracious, clement :-- Ðú God mildheort (misericors), Ps. Spl. 85, 14: miserator, 102, 8. Beóþ mildheorte swá eówer fæder is mildheort, Lk. Skt. 6, 36: Blickl, Homl. 97, 32. Ðín mildheort mód misericordia tua, Ps. Th. 107, 4. Mid mildheortum weorcum with works of mercy, Blickl. Homl. 37, 19. Cyng ðú mildheortesta rex clementissime (Christ), Hymn. Surt. 86, 29: Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 39 note. Hé wæs eallra monna mildheortast he was most compassionate of all men, 5, 12; Swt. 242, 20. [O. H. Ger. milt-herzi misericors.]
mildheort-líce; adv. Kindly, compassionately, mercifully :-- Mildheortlíce misericorditer, L. Ecg. P. i. 9; Th. ii. 176, 15: ii. 2; Th. ii. 182, 27: Past. 44, 1; Swt. 319, 12, 14: Blickl. Homl. 101, 36. Mildheortlícor clementius, Hymn. Surt. 138, 1.
mildheort-ness, e; f. Mercy, compassion, pity, clemency :-- Hys mildheortnes misericordia ejus, Lk. Skt. 1, 50. Drihtnes mildheortnes, Blickl. Homl. 49, 24. Úre sáula smerian mid mildheortnesse ele, 73, 24. Þurh mildheortnesse weorc, 97, 2. Mid ánre mildheortnyssa sola clementia, Hymn. Surt. 115, 27: Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 13. Mildheort God ... ðú ðe gehilst mildheortnysse Deus misericors ... qui custodis misericordiam, Ex. 34, 6. Hí náne mildheortnesse ne geearnodon, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 202, 28. Godes módor hire mildheortnesse ðære burhware gecýðde Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 15. Ðǽr beóþ gegearwode Godes mildheortnessa, Blickl. Homl. 193, 20: 103, 18. Hé him lytle mildheortnesse gedyde, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 15.
mild-hleahtor, es; m. Gentle laughter :-- Bysmrodon mé mildleahtre (or mid hleahtre?) subsannaverunt me subsannatione, Ps. Spl. 34, 19.
mildian; p. ode To become mild :-- Mildode mansuescit, Germ. 399, 435. v ge-mildian.
milds, mildsian, mildsiend, mildsung. v. milts, miltsian, miltsiend, miltsung.
míl-gemearc, es; n. Space of a mile or distance measured by miles :-- Nis ðæt feor heonon mílgemearces ðæt se mere standeþ it is not far hence, measuring by miles, that the mere lies, Beo. Th. 2728; B. 1362. Cf. fót-, geár-gemearc, and míl-getæl.
míl-gemet, es; n. A mile-measure, a mile-stone :-- On ðæt mílgemæt, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 252, 21.
míl-getæl, es; n. The number of paces in a mile, a mile :-- On ríme ðæs læssan mílgetæles ðe stadia hátte fíf hund and ðæs miclan mílgetæles ðe leuua hátte þreó hund and eahta and syxtig reckoning according to the smaller mile, which is called stadia, it is five hundred miles, and according to the great mile, which is called leuua (league), it is 368, Nar. 33, 9-11.
milisc; adj. Honeyed, sweet, mellow, (of drink) mulled :-- Milisc apuldor melarium: milisc æppel metianum, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 54, 55. (Melarium, pomarium melis (μηλoις), hoc est malis, consitum, Du Cange: the Anglo-Saxon glosser seems to connect the word with mel?.) Milisc æppel nicalalbum, 289, 74: ii. 60, 42. Ðære miliscan mulsæ, 32, 66: 54, 35. Myliscre, Hpt. Gl. 520, 39. Drince mylsce drincan, sió gebét ða biternesse ðæs geallan, L. M. 1, 42; Lchdm. ii. 108, 2. Milscra (milscre, Wrt.) treówa blósman qui[n]tinas, g. caducas (Du Cange quotes Isidore: 'Flores malorum (punicorum) a Græcis appellati sunt quintinæ. Latini caducum vocant'), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 16. Melsc appla nicolaos (cf. nicolaus = dactulus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 79; nicolatis palmæpla, 60, 67), Hpt. Gl. 496, 65. Genim milsce æppla (dates?), L. M. 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 19. Mylsce æppla, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 9. [Cf. Icel. milska a honeyed beverage; milska to mix (a beverage): Goth. miliþ honey.] v. next word.
miliscian to become sweet or mellow :-- Milescian mitescere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 8.
míl-pæþ, es; m. A road along which miles are reckoned :-- Wlance þegnas mǽton mílpaþas meara bógum proud thanes traversed the roads on their steeds, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 20; Exod. 171: Elen. Kmbl. 2523; El. 1263: Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 16; Rún. 5.
miltan, mieltan, meltan; p. te. I. trans. (a) To melt :-- Nim heortes mearg mylt take heart's marrow, melt it, L. Med. ex Quad. 10, 4; Lchdm. i. 366, 4. Mylt buteran, Lchdm. iii. 6, 22. Beó ǽlc calic geworht of myldendum antimbre (of fusible material), gilden oððe seolfren, glæsen oððe tinen; ne beó ná hyrnen, ne húru treówen, L. Ælfc. P. 45; Th. ii. 384, 6. (b) to digest :-- Sió wamb seó ðe biþ hátre gecyndo melt mete wel ... Seó ðe biþ wæterigre gecyndo næfþ góde meltunge, swíðost on ðám mettum ðe uneáþe melte beóþ, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 220, 22-28. (c) to refine by melting :-- Ðæm ðe his gást wile meltan (MS. B. miltan) wið morðre ásceádan of scyldum by him who will refine his spirit from the dross of crime, separate it from sins, Salm. Kmbl. 111; Sal. 55. II. intrans. ( = meltan) To melt, become liquid :-- Ic mylte liqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8. Ðonne mé mægen and mód mylte dum defeceret virtus mea, Ps. Th. 70, 8. Weax miltende cera liquescens, Ps. Spl. 21, 13. Myltende madens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 56. Myltende[s] liquidas, Hpt. Gl. 470, 73. [Icel. melta to digest.] v. ge-miltan, meltan.
milt-coðu, e and an; f. Disease of the spleen; lienosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 74.
MILTE, es; m.: an; f. The MILT, spleen :-- Milti, Ep. Gl. 256, 24. Milte lien, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 67: 112, 71: splen, i. 45, 12: splena, 65, 52. Se milte biþ emlang ðære wambe, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 15, 22, 28. Þeós milte hic splen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 13; Som. 9, 34. Hyt gelamp hwílon ðæt man þearmas mid ðære miltan uppan ðás wyrte gescearp, ðá geclyfude seó milte tó ðysse wyrte and heó hrædlíce ða miltan fornam . . hý beón bútan miltan gemétte, Herb. 57, 1; Lchdm. i. 160, 3-10. Wið miltan sáre ... heó ðæt sǽr fornimþ ðære miltan, 32, 6; Lchdm. i. 130, 22: L. Med. ex Quad. 2, 8; Lchdm. i. 334, 23. Wið ðam wǽtan yfle ðæs miltes ... ðæt lácnaþ ðone milte, L. M. 2, 38; Lchdm. ii. 246, 9-11, 18. Of milte, Lchdm. ii. 248, 1. Wið áswollenum milte, 2, 45; Lchdm. ii. 256, 16. [O. Frs. milte; f.: Icel. milti; n.: O. H. Ger. milzi; n.: Ger. milz; f.]
milte-seóc; adj. Splenetic :-- Milteseóc lienosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 41. Wið milteseócum men, him mon sceal sellan eced, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm ii. 248, 9: 2, 41; Lchdm. ii. 252, 5.
milte-wærc, milt-wræc, es; m. Pain in tare spleen :-- Be miltewærce, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 1: 3, 16; Lchdm. ii. 318, 9. Wið milt-wræce, L. Med. ex Quad. 9, 5; Lchdm. i. 362, 5.
miltestre, an; f. A harlot :-- Myltestre meretrix vel scorta, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 72: Gen. 38, 15. Ne lǽt ðú ðíne dohtor beón myltestre me prostituas filiam tuam, Lev. 19, 29. Beclypte seó myltestre ðæt clǽne mǽden, Homl. Skt. 2, 169: 7, 178. Cómon tó ánre miltistran húse ingressi sunt domum mulieris meretrices, Jos. 2, 1. Melt[r]estran hús lupanar, Hpt. Gl. 500, 61. Myltistryna hús, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 16; Som. 9, 45: Howl. Skt. 7, 148. Oððe ðú mid mǽdenum ðínne lác geoffrige, oððe ðú láðum myltestrum scealt beón geférlǽht, 7, 119. Mánfulle and myltystran publicani et meretrices, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 31, 32.
miltestre-hús, es; n. A brothel :-- Myltestrehús lupanar, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 53.
milts, milds, e; f. I. mildness, kindness, favour, mercy (most commonly with reference to the Deity) :-- Mid ðec milds is apud te propitiatio est, Ps. Surt. 129, 4. Ðonne wurþe ús eallum Godes milts ðé gearuwre, L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 372, 5: L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 23: Past. 44; Swt. 325, 13. Biþ ðǽr seó miccle milts áfyrred ... ðæs Ælmihtigan, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 10; Cri. 1371. Ús wæs á syððan Merewioingas milts ungyfeþe, Beo. Th. 5835; B. 2919. Þolige hé clǽnes legeres and Godes mildse, L. N. P. L. 62; Th. ii. 300, 19, Ðú mid mildse mínre férest thou shalt depart with my favour, Andr. Kmbl. 3344; An. 1676. Hé Drihtnes mildheortnesse gecýgde and ða mildse bæd monna cynne misericordiam Domini invocaret, et eam generi humano propitiari rogaret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 9. Miltse gecýðan, onwreón, Blickl. Homl. 39, 23: 107, 2. Hæbbe hé Godes miltse (mildse), L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 20: L. N. P. L. 64; Th. ii. 300, 24. Gemyne mildsa ðínra reminiscere miserationum tuarum, Ps. Surt. 24, 6: 68, 17. Secggan wé him þanc ealra his miltsa, Blickl. Homl. 103, 26: 109, 10. Ásecggan ða miltsa ðe hé wið ðis mennisce cynn gecýðde, 103, 19. For his miltsum by his mercies, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 6; Vy. 98: 42 a; Th. 140, 16; Gú. 611. II. meekness, humility(?), joy(?), (cf. O. H. Ger. milti hilaritas) :-- Ðec Anananias and Azarias and Misahel miltsum [humbly(?), joyously(?)] hergaþ; Exon. 55 a; Th. 195, 11; Az. 154: Th. 194, 29; Az. 146: 54 b; Th. 193, 8; Az. 118.
miltsian, mildsian; p. ode To have or take pity upon a person, shew mercy, be merciful, pity. I. not followed by an object :-- Ic miltsige indulgeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Som. 28, 54: ignosco, 28, 1; Som. 30, 31. Miltsige (mildsige, MS. B.) man for Godes ege for fear of God let mercy be shewn, L. C. S. 68; Th. i. 410, 22: L. Eth. vi. 53; Th. i. 328, 28. Cum and mildsa, Hy. 7, 27; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 27. II. with dative :-- Ic miltsige ðé misereor tui ... miltsa ús Drihten miserere nostri Domine, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 63-64. Ðú eallum miltsast ðǽm ðe on ðé gelýfaþ, Blickl. Homl. 145, 19. Hé bæd ðæt Hǽlend him miltsade, 19, 13. Hé ðínum mándǽdum miltsade eallum qui propitiatur omnibus iniquitatibus tuis, Ps. Th. 102, 3. Mon mildsige ðám yfelum, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 7: 38, 7; Fox 210, 18. Gebróðru, miltsige eów God, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 24. Eálá! ðú man, miltsa ðé, L. E. I. pref.; Th. ii. 394, 30. Miltsa mé miserere mei, Mk. Skt. 10, 48. Miltsa eallum ðínum wiðerwinnum, and ágyld gód for yfele, Homl. Th. ii. 344, 2. Mildsa monna cynne, Hy. 8, 32; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 32. Him wile git God miltsian, Blickl. Homl. 47, 7. Gif hé ús árian and miltsian wile, 51, 30. Biþ hé sóna ús efenþrowiende and hraðe miltsiende, 19, 30. Hǽlend wæs miltsigende Adame, 87, 35. III. with genitive :-- Hé þearfendra miltsude, Ps. Th. 106, 40. Miltsa mín miserere mei, 56, 1. Tíd tó mildsiende his tempus miserendi ejus, Ps. Surt. 101, 14. Miltsigende ðín miserens tui, miltsigende his miserens illius, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 63. IV. with a preposition, v. miltsiend. v. gemiltsian.
miltsiend, mildsiend, es; m. One who takes pity :-- Ðú nǽre miltsiend ofer heora cild, Blickl. Homl. 249, 6. Mildheort and mildsiend miserator et misericors, Ps. Spl. 102, 8. Mildsiend miserator, Ps. Lamb. 85, 15. Milsend, Rtl. 69, 7: 170, 9. v. ge-mildsiend.
miltsigend-líc; adj. To be pardoned, venial :-- Miltsigendlíc propitiabilis, Germ. 401, 130. Hwí wæs ðæs heáhengles syn unmiltsigendlíc and ðæs mannes miltsigendlíc? Boutr. Scrd. 17, 21.
miltsung, mildsung, e; f. Mercy, pity, compassion, a shewing mercy, pardon, indulgence :-- Hit is rihtre ðæt him mon mildsige ðæt is ðonne hiora mildsung ðæt mon wrece hiora unþeáwas it is more fitting that mercy be shewn them. Now this it is to shew them mercy, to punish their vices, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 18. Ealie for miltsunge stefne uton sellan omnes pro indulgentia vocem demus, Hymn. Surt. 37, 22. Swá micclum swá ðæs mannes gecynd unmihtigre wæs swá hit wæs leóhtre tó miltsunge the weaker was man's nature, the easier was it to pardon, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 24. Bútan forgifenysse ɫ miltsunge (milsunge) sine respectu, Hpt. Gl. 487, 53. Hé ús mid his miltsunge (sua miseratione) gescylde, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 24. Petrus tíhþ ða geleáffullan þurh þingrǽdene þurh miltsung him forgyfenre mihte Peter draws the faithful by intercession, by the merciful exercise of the power given to him, Homl. Th. ii. 292, 2. Crist mæg ðíne nytennysse þurh his miltsunge onlíhtan, Homl. Skt. 5, 200. Gemune miltsunga ðínra (miserationum tuarum), Ps. Spl. 24, 8: 50, 2. v un-miltsung.
mimor. v. ge-mimor and next word.
mimorian; p. ode To keep in the memory remember :-- Pater noster and crédan mymerian (mynegian, MS. C.) ða yldran and tǽcan heora gingran, Wulfst. 74, 15.
min; adj. I. small :-- Ne ðé sunne on dæge ne gebærne ne ðé móna on niht min ne geweorþe may the sun not burn thee by day, nor the moon withhold her light from thee by night, Ps. Th. 120, 6. II. mean, vile :-- Hwílum cyrdon eft minne mánsceaþan on mennisc hiw at times the vile criminals turned into human form, Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 27; Gú. 881. [The positive does not occur in the other Teutonic dialects, but comparative and superlative forms are found in Gothic, O. Frs., O. Sax., Icel. and O. H. Ger. Cf. also Lat. minor, minimus.] v. minsian, min-dóm.
mín; pron. gen. of ic Of me :-- Beó ðú mín gemyndig, Ps. Th. 24, 6. Miltsa mín, 56, 1. Ne æthrín ðú mín, Jn. Skt. 20, 17. Ic sprece ego loquor, mín sprǽc mei locutio, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 56. Ǽr ðú ða miclan meaht mín oferswíðdest, Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 25; Jul. 521. Ne wát ic hygeþoncum mín, 109 a; Th. 417, 14; Rä. 36, 4. Hé wæs mín on ða swíðran, Elen. Kmbl. 694; El. 347. Mín sylfes gást wæs órmod worden, Ps. Th. 76, 4. Mín sylfes weorc hí gesáwon, 94, 9. (Cf. next word, V.) [Goth. meina: O. Sax. O. Frs. Icel. O. H. Ger. mín.]
mín; adj. pron. Mine, my. I. with a noun :-- Mín cnapa líþ on mínum húse lama ... Ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ðú ingange under míne þecene ... Ic cweþe tó mínum þeówe, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 6-9. Hwylc is mín módor and hwylce synt míne gebróðra, 12, 48. Fæder mín! 26, 39. Ðis is mínes fæder willa, Jn. Skt. 6, 40. Mínre faðan yldre móder, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 19. On mínre gesihþe, Ps. Th. 88, 31. Ne cunne gé mé ne mínne fæder, Jn. Skt. 8, 19. Nimaþ mín geoc ofer eów, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 29. Míne fearras and míne fuglas synt ofslegene, and ealle míne þing synt gearwe, 22, 4. Mid lyre ealra þinga mínra, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 1. Hú gelýfe gé mínum wordum, Jn. Skt. 5, 47. II. as predicate :-- Eall eorþe ys mín, Ex. 19, 5. Ealle ða þing synd míne, Gen. 31, 43. Ðíne twegen suna beóþ míne, 48, 5. III. used substantively :-- Wlwine habbe ðæt land ðe hé mínes hafde, Chart. Th. 580, 24. Ic heóld mín tela, Beo. Th. 5468; B. 2737. Gif ic mót míne wealdan, Cd. 102; Th. 136, 1; Gen. 2251. Ealle míne synt ðíne, and ðíne synt míne, Jn. Skt. 17, 10. Ðú mundbora wǽre mínum, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 25; Hö. 75. Ða mínan, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 19; Sat. 504. IV. with a pronoun :-- Hér is mín se gecorena sunu hic est filius meus dilectus, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 17. Ðes mín sunu, Lk. Skt. 15, 24. Se mín wine, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 21; Kl. 50. Mín se éca dǽl in gefeán fareþ, 38 a; Th. 125, 11; Gú. 352. Mín se swétesta sunnan scíma, 68 a; Th. 252, 20; Jul. 166. Bi ðam bitran deáþe mínum, 29 b; Th. 90, 18; Cri. 1476. Ic mid mec gelǽdde míne þrié ða getreówestan frýnd, Nar. 29, 27. Míne ða hálgan, Ps. Th. 104, 13: 121, 8. Ða manigfealdan míne geþohtas, Exon. 118 a; Th. 453, 1; Hy. 4, 8. V. with self (a) agreeing with the noun (see also preceding word) :-- On mínne sylfes dóm, Beo. Th. 4301; B. 2147. (b) agreeing with self :-- Mínes sylfes múþ os meum, Ps. Th. 77, 2. Mínes sylfes gebed oratio mea, 140, 2. Mínre sylfre síþ, Exon. 115 a; Th, 441, 20; Kl. 2. VI. with ágen :-- Ic ne mót wealdan mínra ágenra þeówa, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 20. [Goth. meins: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. mín: Icel. mínn.]
min-dóm, es; m. Smallness, abjectness, pusillanimity :-- Ic bíde ðæs beornes ðe me bóte (? béte) eft mindóm expectabam eum qui me salvum faceret a pusillo animo, Ps. Th. 54, 7. v. min, minsian.
mine, es; m. A minnow :-- Myne vel ǽlepúte capito, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 75. Mynas and ǽlepútan menas et capitones, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 33.
mín-líce; adv. In my way, in my manner :-- Mínlíce meatim ( = meo more, Wülck. 32, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 46.
minna (?) a sheaf :-- Ða minnan gaderaþ qui manipulos colliget, Ps. Spl. T. 128, 6.
minsian; p. ode To lessen, diminish, become small :-- Wlite minsode, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 30; Dan. 268. Minsade, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 48; Reim. 29. Cf. Ne mæg ǽnig man Godes mihta ne his mǽrþa geminsian, Wulfst. 35, 3. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. minsón to make less: cf. Icel. minnka to make less.] v. next word.
minsung, e; f. Parsimony :-- Forhæuednys parsimonia; minsong abstinentia, Hpt. Gl. 494, 41.
minte, an; f. Mint :-- Minte menta, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 11: ii. 98, 18: mentha, i. 67, 65. Eal mintan cyn mentastrum, ii. 56, 34. Gé ðe teóðiaþ mintan, Lk. Skt. 11, 42: Mt. Kmbl. 23, 23. v. bróc-, feld-, fen-, hors-, sǽ-, tún-minte.
mirc-apuldor a dark apple-tree :-- Mircapuldur melarium (as if from μέλας?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 78, v. milisc.
Mirce, Mierce, Myrce; pl. The Mercians, (and as the name of the people is used where modern English uses the name of their country) Mercia [see Green's The Making of England, p. 85] :-- Hér Mierce wurdon Cristne, Chron. 655; Erl. 28, 1. Ðá námon Mierce (Myrce, MS. E.) friþ wið ðone here, 872; Erl. 76, 16. Of Engle cóman EástEngle and Middel-Engle and Myrce (Merci) and eall Norþhembra cynn, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 25. Miercna cyning, land, ríce, Chr. 853; Erl. 68, 7: 877; Erl. 78, 26: 794; Erl. 58, 7. Mircena cining, 704; Er1. 43, 30. Mercna land, ríce, cyningcynn, 905; Erl. 98, 14: 655; Erl. 28, 4: Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 8. Myrcna cynn, mǽgþ, þeód, 3, 21; S. 551, 23: 4, 3; S. 566, 24: 2, 12; S, 515, 7. Myrcna landes is þrittig þúsend hýda ðǽr mon ǽrest Myrcna hǽt, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 15. Myrcena cining, land, Chr. 792; Erl. 59, 1: 796; Erl. 59, 39: L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 25: L. Eth. i. pref.; Th. i. 280, 4. Ðá féng Æðelbald tó ríce on Mercium (Myrcum, MS. E.), Chr. 716; Erl. 44, 14. In Mercum preóst, 731; Erl. 47, 10. On Myrcean, L. C. S. 14; Th. i. 384, 1. On West-Sexan and on Myrcan and on Eást-Englan, 72; Th. i. 414, 14: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 146. Hine on Mierce (Myrce, MS. E.) lǽddon, Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 12. Hé fór ofer Mierce on Norþ-Walas, 853; Erl. 68, 10. Innan Mierce (Myrce, MS. E.) tó Snotengahám, 868; Erl. 72, 21, Of Wesseaxum on Merce, 853; Erl. 68, 22. v. Norþ-, Súþ-Mirce; and mearc.
mirce; adj. I. dark, murky :-- Ða mircan gesceaft (Hell), Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 23; Dóm. 26. Gang ofer myrcan mór her course o'er the dark moor, Beo. Th. 2814; B. 1405. II. in a metaphorical sense (of sin, crime, etc.) dark, black, evil :-- Mircne mægencræft mánwomma gehwone dark power, each sinful stain, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 26; Cri, 1280. Ðeáh ðú drype þolige, myrce mánslaga, Andr. Kmbl. 2437; An. 1220. Leahtras mirce mándǽde crimes, black deeds of wickedness, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 18; Ph. 457. Mircast mánweorca blackest of crimes, 73 a; Th. 272, 26; Jul. 505. [Havel. mirke: Chauc. Piers P. merke: Prompt. Parv. myrke obscurus, tenebrosus: O. Sax. mirki: Icel. myrkr: Dan. Swed. mörk.] v. mirc-apuldor, æl-myrca, Gúþ-myrce.
mirce, es; n. Darkness :-- Se ðe hié of ðam mirce (the fiery furnace) generede, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 15; Dan. 448. Myrce (or adv. ?) gescýrded shrouded with darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 2628; An. 1315. [Piers P. men þat in merke sitten: Scot. mirk: Icel. myrkr; n. darkness; mjörkvi darkness, thick fog: Dan. mörke.]
mircels, es; m.: e; f. I. a sign, mark, token :-- Ðú ásettest ðínes wuldres myrecels on worlde, sette nú ðín wuldres tácn in helle, Blickl. Homl. 87, 16. II. a mark to aim at :-- Hé miste mercelses, and his mǽg ofscét, Beo. Th. 4869; B. 2439. Hí setton hine tó myrcelse, and heora flán him on áfæstnodon, Homl. Skt. 5, 426. III. a signet, seal :-- Gehealdenre mercelse salvo signaculo, Hpt. Gl. 501, 27. Insegle, mercelse signaculo, 504, 37. IV. an ensign, a trophy :-- Ðá hét se hǽðena cyning his heáfod of ásleán and his swíðran earme, and settan hí tó myrcelse, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 99, 135. Ðá ðú gehéte ðæt ðec hálig gǽst wið earfeþum eáðe gescilde for ðam myrcelse ðe (ðec ?) monnes hond from ðínre onsýne áhwyrfde when thou didst promise, that the Holy Spirit would easily shield you from troubles, on account of the ensign (the cross ?) that would turn man's hand from thy face, Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 30; Gú. 429. V. a marked spot :-- Hé hét ða gebróðru ádelfan ǽnne pytt, ðǽr ðǽr hé ǽr gemearcode ... Ða gebróðru ðá eodon tó ðam mercelse, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 1-6.
Mircisc; adj. Mercian :-- Be Merciscan áðe, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 18.
mirgan; p. de To be merry, to rejoice, be glad :-- Fægniaþ and myrgaþ Gode mid wynsumre stemne jubilate Deo in voce exultationis, Ps. Th. 46, 1.
mirgen that which causes delight, poetry(?) :-- Him wæs lust micel ðæt hé ðiossum leódum leóþ spellode, monnum myrgen great his (Alfred) delight was lays to relate, matter of mirth for men, Bt. Met. Fox introd. 9; Met. Einl. 5. Cf. mirigness.
mirige; adj. Pleasant, delightful, sweet :-- Myrige leóþ dulce carmen, Hymn. Surt. 55, 17. Ðeós woruld ðeáh ðe beó myrige hwíltídum geþuht sý this world, though it seem at times pleasant, Homl. Th. i. 154, 17. Ðeós woruld is hwíltídum myrige on tó wunigenne, 182, 24. Gærs myrige on tó sittenne, 182, 15. Wǽre hit ðonne murge mid monnum, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 203; Met. 11, 102. Eall se eard wæs mirige (or adv. ?) mid wætere gemenged, Gen. 13, 10. Dómes dæg, ðæt is se myriga dæg, Wulfst. 244, 15. Hwæt ða woruldlustas myreges (myrges, MS. Cott.) brengaþ quid habeat jucunditatis, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 4. Ne geleofaþ man náht miriges ða hwíle ðe mon deáþ ondrǽt one gets no pleasure from life, while one fears death, Prov. Kmbl. 16. Mid merigum lofsange dulci ymno, Hymn. Surt. 141, 38. Him ða twigu þincaþ swá merge the boughs seem so pleasant to them, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 89; Met. 13, 45. Ða mergen amoena, Hpt. Gl. 409, 36. [Laym. A. R. murie: Gen. and Ex. mirie: Prompt. Parv. myry yn chere letus, jocundus; myry, mery weder malacia: Chauc. Piers P. murie, merie.] v. next word.
mirige; adv. Pleasantly, sweetly, gladly :-- His módor gehýrde hú myrge hé sang mid ðám munecum and hyre wæs myrge on hyre móde his mother heard how sweetly he sang with the monks, and she was glad at heart, Wulfst. 152, 11-13.
mirig-ness, e; f. Pleasantness, sweetness (of sound), music :-- Myrgnis musica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 45. v. mirgen, mirige.
mirigþ, mirhþ, mirhþ, myrþ, e; f. Pleasure, joy, delight, sweetness (of sound) :-- Dæg byþ myrþþ eádgum and earmum day is a delight to rich and to poor, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 12; Rún. 24. Wá him ðære mirigþe búte hé ðæs yfeles ǽr geswíce alas for his delight, unless first he leave evil, Hy. 2, 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 6. Hé ádrǽfed wæs of neorxena wanges myrþe (paradisum voluptatis), Gen. 3, 24. For ðære mirhte (mergþe, MS. Cott.) ðæs sónes, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 11. On heofonan ríces mirhþe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 11. Myrhþe, Homl. Th. i. 58, 4. Ða heorde tó heofonlícre myrhþe (myrþe, MS. B.) lǽdan, L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 11. Man byþ on myrhþe (joyous), Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 11; Rún. 20. Ðú ðǽr náne myrhþe on næfdest ðá ðá ðú hié hæfdest thou hadst no pleasure in them, when thou hadst them; nec habuisse te in ea pulcrum aliquid, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 17. Ðín ríce ðǽr wé gemétaþ ealle mirhþe, Hy. 7, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 31. Ðǽr (heaven) syndan mihta, mǽrþa and myrhþa. Wulfst. 5, 5: 167, 9: 28, 7. Adam wearþ of myclum myrhþum bescofen tó hefigum geswincum, 104, 1. v. myrige, un-mirigþ.
mirra, merra, an; m. One who leads astray, a deceiver :-- Merra seductor, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 63.
mirran, mierran, merran; p. de. I. to be a stumbling-block to, to hinder, obstruct :-- Ðe ðone ungesceádwísan mirþ (scandali occasionem praebere), Past. 59, 6; Swt. 453, 4. Sió ofersmeáung mirþ (is a hindrance to) ða unwísan, 15, 5; Swt. 97, 17. Ðæt eów læst þinga mierþ sine impedimento, 51, 7; Swt. 401, 17. Ðæs andwearda wela ámerþ and læt (MS. Cott. myrþ and let) ða men ðe beóþ átihte tó ðám sóþum gesǽlþum, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 3. Merþ, tit. 32; Fox xvi, 12. Seó ungesceádwísnes heora eágena hí myrþ (ámerraþ, Cott. MS.), 32, 2; Fox 116, 26. Gyf hí ðé myrraþ and lettaþ, Shrn. 185, 5. Hwí mirraþ git ðis folc fram heora weorcum quare sollicitatis populum ab operibus suis? Ex. 5, 4. God nolde ðæt hié ðone Cristendóm mierde leng God would not that they should longer obstruct Christianity, Ors. 6, 7; Swt. 262, 21. Gif hwá Godes lage wyrde oððe folclage myrre, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 306, 12. II. to waste, squander :-- Ðý læs mon unnytlíce mierde ðæt ðæt hé hæbbe ne, quae possident, inutiliter spargant, Past. 44, 4; Swt. 325, 3. Ne myr ðú eal ðæt ðú hæbbe, ðý læs ðe geþearfe tó óðres mannes ǽhtum, Prov. Kmbl. 73. Gif ðú ðín ágen myrre, ne wít ðú hit ná Gode, 51. Se hordere ná mynstres ǽhta ne ýte, ne ná myrre, R. Ben. 85, 4. III. intrans. To err :-- Gié merras ɫ geduellas erratis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 29. [Goth. marzjan σκανδαλίζειν: O. Sax. merrian (trans. and intrans.): O. Frs. meria: O. H. Ger. marrian impedire, scandalizare.] v. á-, ge-myrran.
mirrelse, an; f. A hindrance, stumbling-block :-- Gif sóþfæstra þurh myrrelsan mód ne óðcyrreþ if the mind of the righteous, through rock of offence, turn not aside, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 25; Jul. 338.
mirring, e; f. I. hindering, leading astray :-- Merrunga seductiones, Mk. Skt. p. 5, 8. Cf. mirra. [O. Frs. meringa hindrance: O. H. Ger. marunga impedimentum.] II. waste, squandering (v. mirran, II) :-- Oððe se gielpna for his góda mierringe (mirringe, Cott. MSS.) gielpe and wéne ðæt hé síe kystig and mildheort aut cum effuse quid perditur, largum se glorietur, Past. 20, 2; Swt. 149, 20. Ða uncystgan cysta lǽre hé, swá hé ða cystgan on merringe ne gebringe sic tenacibus infundatur tribuendi largilas, ut prodigis effusionis frena minime laxentur, 60; Swt. 453, 27. v. mann-mirring.
mirt, myrt a mart, market :-- Céping mercatum: scipmanne myrt þe (Wrt. se) céping teloneum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 9-10.
mis-, miss-, mist-, misse- a prefix denoting defect, imperfection, Goth. missa- (for miþto- a participial form connected with root meaning to lose): O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. mis-: Icel. Da. Swed. mis-: O. H. Ger. missa-, missi-: M. H. Ger. misse-: Ger. mis-, miss-.
mis-begán to cultivate badly, waste, disfigure :-- Misbegáas onsióne hiora exterminant facies suas (cf. unrótlíce dóþ exterminant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 64), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 16.
mis-beódan; p. -beád, pl. -budon; pp. -boden To do wrong to, to offend, abuse, ill-use :-- Hé misbeád his munecan on fela þingan he ill-used his monks in many things, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 3. Ðé læs ǽnig man óðrum misbeóde lest any do wrong to other, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 22: Chart. Th. 320, 13: 416, 13. Ne misbeóde ǽnig óðrum, forðam eal ðæt ǽnig man óðrum on unriht tó hearme gedéþ, eal hit sceal eft mænigfealdlíce derian him sylfum, Wulfst. 112, 7-11. Misbeódan, 157, 20. Gif him ǽnig man heálíce misboden hæbbe (cf. Who hath yow misboden, or offended, Chauc. Kn. T. 51), L. Edg. C. 5; Th. ii. 244, 18. [Piers P. mysbede nouʒte þi bondemen: Icel. mis-bjóða to ill-use, offend.]
mis-boren; pp. I. mis-born, mis-shapen at birth, abortive :-- Gif cild misboren sý, Herb. 115, 3; Lchdm. i. 228, 10. (Cf. H. M. 33, 34: ʒif hit (the child) is mis-born, as hit ilome limpeð.) II. degenerate :-- Misboren degener, Germ. 393, 130. v. mis-byrd, -byrdo.
mis-bregdan to remove, draw aside(?) :-- Misbroden [ic eom?] disto i. differo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 50. [Cf. Icel. mis-brigði deviation.]
mis-byrd, e; f. A mis-birth, abortion :-- Misbyrd abortus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 13: 98, 17: Ep. Gl. 2 f, 4. [Da. mis-byrd miscarriage, abortion.]
mis-byrdo; f. indecl. Imperfect nature or quality :-- Be wambe missenlícre gecyndo oððe ðære misbyrdo, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm, ii. 220, 14. Sió wamb sió ðe biþ cealdre gecyndo oððe misbyrdo, 222, 3. [Cf. Da. mis-byrd mean birth.]
mis-bysnian; p. ode To set a bad example :-- Gif ða láreówas wel tǽcaþ and wel bysniaþ ðonne beóþ hí gehealdene; gif hí mistǽcaþ, oððe misbysniaþ, hí forpǽraþ hí sylfe, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 3-5.
miscan, miscean to injure, afflict :-- Hwí lǽtst ðú mé gán unrótne ðonne mé mysceaþ míne fýnd quare tristatus incedo, dum affligit me inimicus? Ps. Th. 44, 11. [Cf. Icel. miski a misdeed, offence.]
mis-cealfian; p. ode To cast a calf :-- Miscalfaþ abortabit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 1.
miscian; p. ode To mix, to mix in due proportion :-- Hé of ðæm heán hrófe hit eall gesihþ and ðonan miscaþ and metgaþ ǽlcum be his gewyrhtum qui, cum ex alta providentiae specula respicit, quid unicuique conveniat, agnoscit, et, quod convenire novit, accommodat, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 22. Gehwæðeres sceal mon nyttian and miscian ðæt ðone líchoman hǽle each method (treatment by hot or by cold remedies) shall be used and applied in due proportion, that the body may be cured, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 7. [O. H. Ger. misken mis ere: M. H. Ger. Ger. mischen.]
mis-cirran to pervert :-- Oft ic miscyrre cúðe sprǽce, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 15; Met. 2, 8. v. mis-fón.
mis-crocettan to make a horrible noise :-- Hí (evil spirits) miscrocetton on hásrúnigendum stefnum, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 1. v. cræcetung.
mis-cweðan. I. to speak amiss or incorrectly :-- Miscweden word barbarismus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 46: Ælfc. Gr. 50, 21; Som. 51, 49. Solocismus, ðæt is miscweden word on endebyrdnysse ðære rǽdinge of ðam rihtan cræfte, 50, 22; Som. 51, 49. II. to curse; maledicere :-- Se ðe miscweðes feder ɫ moeder qui maledixerit patri aut matri, Mk. Skt. Rush. 7, 10. Miscuédon him maledixerunt ei, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 28. [Cf. Goth. missa-kwiss dissension: Icel. mis-kviðr a slip in pleading.]
mis-dǽd, e; f. A mis-deed; evil action, transgression, offence, injury :-- Míne misdǽda bióþ simle beforan mé delictum meum coram me est semper, Past. 53, 2; Swt. 413, 18. God him geunne ðæt his góde dǽda swýðran wearþan ðonne misdǽda, Chr. 959; Erl. 121, 6. Gif hund mon tóslíte æt forman misdǽde geselle vi sciɫɫ ... Gif æt ðissa misdǽda hwelcere se hund losige ... Gif se hund má misdǽda gewyrce, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 3-6. Menn scamaþ for góddǽdan swýðor ðonne for misdǽdan, Wulfst. 164, 16. Forsyngod þurh mænigfealde synna and þurh fela misdǽda, 163, 20: L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 15: L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 16. Gif hwá lengctenbryce gewyrce ... þurh ǽnige heálíce misdǽda, L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 404, 1. [Goth. missa-déds: O. L. Ger. mis-dát delictum: O. Frs. mis-déd: Da. mis-daad: O. H. Ger. missa-, mis-tát offensio, delictum, culpa, injuria: Ger. misse-that.]
mis-dón to act wrongly, offend, transgress :-- Gif hit geweorðeþ ðæt man unwilles ǽnig þing misdéþ, ná biþ ðæt ná gelíc ðam ðe sylfwilles misdéþ, and eác se ðe nýdwyrhta biþ ðæs ðe hé misdéþ, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 21: L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 262, 6. Se ðe misðóeþ qui male agit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 20. Se ðe misdyde, hé hit gebéte, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 15. Tó fela is ðæra ðe misdydan, Wulfst. 270, 30. [Durste nán man misdón wið óðer on his tíme, Chr. 1135; Erl. 261, 7.] [O. Frs. mis-dúa: O. H. Ger. missa-, mis-tuon delinquere, offendere, culpare.]
mis-efesian to cut the hair improperly (of the tonsure) :-- Wé lǽraþ, ðæt ǽnig gehádod man his sceare ne helige, ne hine misefesian ne lǽte, L. Edg. C. 47; Th. ii. 254, 13.
mis-endebyrdan to arrange improperly, put in wrong order :-- Gif preóst misendebirde ciriclíce geárþénunga, L. N. P. L. 38; Th. ii. 296, 7.
mis-fadian to misconduct, order wrongly :-- Gif hé his líf misfadige if he do not order his life aright, L. Eth. ix. 29; Th. i. 346, 20. Gif preóst ordál misfadige, L. N. P. L. 39; Th. ii. 296, 9.
mis-fadung, e; f. Misconduct, irregularity :-- For oft hit getímaþ ðæt sacu and ungeþwǽrnessa on mynstre áspringaþ þurh ðæs profostes misfadunge, R. Ben. 124, 5. Þurh ðis beóþ áwecte saca and tala, ungeþwǽrnessa and misfadunga, 124, 18. Misfadunga exordinationes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 78.
mis-faran. I. to go astray, to err, transgress :-- Oft for ðæs láreówes unwísdóm misfaraþ ða hiéremenn per pastorum ignorantiam hi, qui sequuntur, offendant, Past. 1, 4; Swt. 29, 4. Ðæt men for nytennysse misfaran ne sceolon, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 5. [Cf. If Joseph sag hise breðere misfaren His fader he it gan unhillen and baren, Gen. and Ex. 1911.] II. to fare badly, have ill success :-- Sume secgaþ ðæt hí (certain animals) þurh bletsunge misfaraþ, and þurh wyrigunge, geþeóþ, Homl. Th. i. 100, 31. þurh deófol fela þinga misfór by the devil's agency many things have gone on badly, Wulfst 104, 22. Se ðe Gode nele hýran, witod hé sceal misfaran, 178, 21. [O. Frs. mis-fara to act falsely: Icel. mis-fara to go astray, to transgress; mis-farask einum to go badly with one: Da. mis-fare to miscarry: O. H. Ger. missa-faran to transgress.] v. mis-féran.
mis-fédan to feed improperly :-- Misfédeþ glosses de-pascet in Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14.
mis-féran to go astray, transgress :-- Hé (Saul) ðæt folc bewerode wið ða hǽðena leóda, ðeáh hé misférde on manegum óðrum þingum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 4. [Laym. mis-ferde; p. wandered: Havel. mis-ferde; p. acted ill.] v. mis-faran.
mis-fón to fail to take, to mistake :-- Ic hwílum gecoplíce funde ac ic nú gerádra worda misfó once I readily invented, but now I fail to get appropriate words, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 9. Be ðǽm ðe on cyricean misfón. Gif hwylc bróðor wǽgþ and misféhþ (makes a mistake) on boduncge sealma, R. Ben. 71, 4-5. Wín gedéþ, ðæt furþon witan oft misfóþ and fram rihtum geleáfan búgan, 65, 5. Ðý læs ǽnig ðære tale brúce ðæt hé ðý dæge misfénge (mistook the day), Lchdm. iii. 442, 3. [Mine songe þah he beó god me hine mai misfonge (mis-apply, take wrongly), O. and N. 1374: cf. Icel. mis-fangi a taking one thing for another.]
mis-gedwild, es; n. Error :-- Ðæt wé sóðfæstra, þurh misgedwield, mód oncyrren, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 1; Jul. 326.
mis-gehygd, es; n. Evil mind or thought, Andr. Kmbl. 1543; An. 773. [Cf. Icel. mis-huga to think evil.]
mis-gelimp, es; n. Mishap, misadventure :-- Hé sende misgelimpu on manna bearn, Wulfst. 211, 30.
mis-gemynd, e; f. Evil memory or memorial :-- Ýweþ him earmra manna misgemynda shews him the evil memories of wretched men, Salm. Kmbl. 987; Sal. 495.
mis-gewider, es; n. Bad weather :-- Hwanan sió ádl cume be misgewiderum, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 244, 11. v. mis-wider.
mis-gíman to fail to take care, to neglect :-- Gif preóst sceare misgýme beardes oððe feaxes, L. N. P. L. 34; Th. ii. 294, 27.
mis-grétan to affront, insult :-- Se gylda ðe óðerne misgrét ... gebéte hé ðæt wið ðone man ðe hé mysgrétte, Chart. Th. 606, 22-27. Gif hwilc gegilda óðerne misgréte, 612, 18. Cf. mis-beódan.
mis-hæbbende being ill :-- Alle mishæbbende omnes male habentes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 16. Cf. yfel-hæbbende.
mis-healdsumness, e; f. Want of observance, negligence :-- Be muneces mishealdsumnysse de monachi inobservantia, L. Ecg. P. iii. tit. 11; Th. ii. 196, 3.
mis-híran to pay no attention to a person speaking, to disobey :-- Se ðe eów gehýrþ, hé gehýrþ mé, and se ðe eów mishýrþ, hé mishýrþ mé, R. Ben. 19, 23. Mid ðám murcnerum ðe Gode mishýrdon, 21, 5. Mancynn Gode mishýrde, Wulfst. 104, 23. Mishýrdan, 13, 13. Úre bisceopas ðe wé nǽfre mishýran ne scylon on nán ðara þinga ðe hí ús tǽcaþ, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 19.
mis-hírness, e; f. Disobedience, act of disobedience :-- Forlǽt mé hý on wíta lǽdan, and ða mishérnessa gewrecan, ðe hý wið ðé forworhtan, Wulfst. 256, 4.
mis-hwirfed; pp. Perverted :-- Swá hit is mishweorfed sic rerum versa conditio est, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 18. Mishwyrfedre praepostero, Hpt. Gl. 496, 41: 518, 19. v. next word.
mis-hworfen; pp. Perverted, inverted :-- Tó mishworfenum depravandam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 73: 85, 61. Mishworvenre tíde tempore praepostero, Hpt. Gl. 496, 42. [Cf. O. H. Ger. missa-huarpida eversio; missa-huarpari eversor, Grff. iv. 1236, 1237.]
mis-lǽdan to mislead, lead astray :-- Gif hé láre ne can, ne hé leornian nele, ac mislǽt his hýrmen and hine silfne forþ mid, L. Ælfc. P. 46; Th. ii. 384, 22.
mis-lǽran to teach wrongly, to persuade a person to do what is wrong :-- Ðá ongunnon heora mágas behreówsian ðæt hí ǽfre ða martyras mislǽran woldon, Homl. Skt. 5, 119. [Luþer men ðat hine mislerede, Laym. 4311.]
mis-lár, e; f. Bad teaching or doctrine, Scint. 21: 78.
mis-libban to lead a bad life :-- Biþ mannum sceamu ðæt hí mislybban sceolon, and ða nýtenu healdaþ heora gesetnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 324, 18.
mis-, mist-, misse-líc; adj. I. wanting in likeness or unity, unlike, diverse, various :-- Sorh manig and mislíc, Frag. Kmbl. 2; Leás. 2. Hú ne sǽdon wé ðæt ðis andweaede líf nǽre nó ðæt héhste gód, forðam hit wǽre mistlíc (MS. Cott. mislíc), Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 17. Mistlíc promiscuum, mixtum, Hpt. Gl. 497, 5. Mistlíc bleó discolor, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 35. Mistlíces bleós discolor, 77, 5. Gescý mistlíces cynnes calceamenta diversi generis, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 31. Se hróf wæs on mislícre heánesse the roof was of varying height, Blickl. Homl. 207, 21. Se ðe micel inerfe and mislíc ágan wile, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 10. Synna beóþ mislíce, Blickl. Homl. 43, 17. Mistlíce wóge wegas divortia, diverticula, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 44. Mistlícra (variarum) cræfta biggenceras, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 1. Misselícum sweccum variis odoribus, Kent. Gl. 1016. Mistlícum diversis, Hpt. Gl. 522, 73. Ðæt geár wæs hefigtýme on manegum þingum and mislícum ... þurh mistlíce coða, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 5-9. Mistlíce varios, multimodos, Hpt. Gl. 524, 33. II. diverging from the usual course(?), erratic (v. mis-líce, II) :-- Mistlícum errabundis, vagabundis, Hpt. Gl. 493, 20. [Goth. missa-leiks various: O. Sax. mis-líc: O. H. Ger. missa-, mis-líh varius, diversus, dispar, multiplex, multifarius.]
mis-, mist-líce; adv. I. diversely, variously, in different ways :-- Godwine his geféran mislíce ofslóh Godwine killed his companions in different ways, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 33; Alf. Tod. 2: Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 13; Rä. 29, 12. Hí his mistlíce (Cott. MS. mislice) willnigen, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 26. II. in an irregular manner (v. mis-líc, II) :-- Eádwine eorl and Morkere eorl hlupon út and mislíce férdon (went wandering about) on wuda and on feldon óþ ðæt Eádwine weary ofslægen fram his ágenum mannum, Chr. 1072; Erl. 210, 26. [Cf. Laym. 6270: fulle seouen ʒere heo misliche foren (wandered about).]
mis-lícian to displease :-- Gif heó mislícaþ (displicuerit) ðam hláforde, Ex. 21, 8. Se ðe him sylfum mislícaþ tó ðí ðæt hé Gode gelícige, Homl. Th. i. 512, 35. Ðonne eów mislíciaþ ða mettrumnessa ðe gé on óðrum monnum geseóþ, Past. 21, 4; Swt. 159, 13. Hé him sylfum mislícade, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 10. Ðeós úre mynegung wile mislícian eów wel manegum, L. Ælfc. P. 2; Th. ii. 364, 14. [Icel. mis-líka: O. H. Ger. misse-líchén displicere.]
mis-, mist-lícness, e; f. Diversity, variety :-- Be swefena mistlícnysse de somniorum diversitate, Lchdm. iii. 198, 4. Mislícnysse varietate, Ps. Spl. 44, 11. Mistlícnesse varietates, diversitates, Hpt. Gl. 431, 75. Ðás ylcan mislícnyssa ðæra foresǽdra tída, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 12.
mis-limp, es; n. A mishap :-- Mislimp excessus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 67. Mislimp tearte casus asperos, Hymn. Surt. 16, 5.
mis-limpan to turn out unfortunately :-- Æfer ðæm ðe him swá oftrǽdlíce mislamp hié angunnan hit wítan heora látteówum iterum infelicius victi sunt; propter quod ducem suum exsulare jusserunt, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 24. Nis nán wundor ðeáh ús mislimpe it is no wonder, though we have ill success. Wulfst. 163, 16. Gif hit geweorðe ðæt folce mislimpe þurh here oððon hunger, L. I. P. 18; Th. ii. 324, 28. [O. E. Homl. him mai sone mislimpe.]
mis-micel; adj. Wanting in greatness or quantity(?), few :-- On feorhgebeorh hæfde eallum eorþcynne éce láfe frumcneów gehwæs fæder and móder tuddorteóndra geteled ríme mismicelra (misselícra or missenlícra?) ðonne men cunnon to preserve the life of all that lives on earth Noah had an everlasting remnant (one from which an endless line of descendants would come), an original pair, father and mother, of every one of the offspring-producers, few in number, (fewer indeed) than men know, (or? of many kinds when reckoned up, more so than men know), Cd. 161; Th. 201, 16; Exod. 373.
mis-rǽcan to reach or touch wrongly, metaph. to apply abusive language to a person :-- Ðæt man biddendne þearfan misrǽce to abuse a needy person who begs (is one of the lighter offences), Homl. Th. ii. 590, 25. v. ge-rǽcan (the last example there given).
mis-rǽd, es; m. I. evil advice or direction, mis-guidance :-- Hí beóþ geyrmede þurh unwísne cyning on manegum ungelimpum for his misrǽde they (a people) are made miserable through an unwise king, by many mischances, on account of his misguidance, Homl. Th. ii. 320, 3. II. evil conduct :-- God hí (the Israelites) betǽhte ðam hǽðenan folce feówertig geára for heora misrǽde, Jud. 13, 1. [Cf. Icel. mis-ræði an ill-advised deed.]
mis-rǽdan to counsel amiss, give bad advice :-- Gif geférrǽden ðæne rǽd on gemǽnum geþeahte misrédaþ (-rǽdaþ) and feáwa witena ðæs geféres ða þeaife wíslícor tócnáwaþ stande ðara rǽd ðe mid Godes ege and wísdóme ða þearfe geceósaþ if the society in a general council act ill-advisedly (in the choice of an abbot), and a few wise men of the society with greater wisdom recognize what is necessary, let their counsel prevail, who with the fear and wisdom of God choose what is necessary, R. Ben. 117, 19. [Cf. Laym. 'we adredeð ðat heo him mis-ræden.' Þa answerede þe abbed: 'Næi ac heo him radeþ god,' 13130: Ayenb. me him gyleþ and misret, 184, 31: Icel. mis-ráðit ill-advised.]
missan; p. miste. I. to miss, fail to hit (with gen. of object) :-- Hé miste mercelses, Beo. Th. 4869; B. 2439. II. to escape the notice of a person (with dat.): Beó se canon him ætforan eágum, beseó tó gif hé wille, ðý læs ðe him misse (lest any part be omitted by him), L. Edg. C. 32; Th. ii. 250, 25. [Laym. missen to notice the absence of a person: Gen. and Ex. missen to lose, fail: Prompt. Parv. missyn careo: O. Frs. missa to be without: Icel. missa to fail to hit, to lack, to omit, to lose: O. H. Ger. missan carere. The verb governs the gen. in the cognate dialects.]
mis-scrence; adj.Shrivelled up, distorted :-- Hí (demons) hæfdon wóge sceancan and misscrence tán, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 1. Cf. ge-screngce.
mis-scrýdan to clothe improperly :-- Bindaþ ðone misscrýddan (the man who had not on the wedding garment), Homl. Th. i. 530, 13.
missen-, misen-, missend-líc; adj. Dissimilar, different, diverse, various, divers :-- Hwítes hiowes and eác missenlíces candido versicolore, Nar. 16, 1. Draca missenlíces hiwes, 43, 13. For missenlíce heora feaxes hiwe óðer wæs cweden se bleaca Heáwold óðer se hwíta (pro diversa capillorum specie), Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 16. Misenlíco wilddeór him cómon tó, Shrn. 88, 16. Wið misenlíce (misendlíce, MS. B.) leahtras, Herb. tit. 165, 3; Lchdm. i. 62, 8. Missendlíce cynno diversitatem gentium, Rtl. 32, 1. Hé gedǽleþ missenlíce (or adv.?) leoþocræftas londbúendum, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 4; Crä. 28. Hé ús syleþ missenlícu mód. 89 a; Th. 334, 8; Gn. Ex. 13. Ealle yfelhæbbende missenlícum ádlum (variis languoribus), Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. Mid eallum missenlícum áféddum blóstmum with all the various flowers that are brought forth, Blickl. Homl. 7, 31. For missenlícum intingan diversis ex causis, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 17. Mid missenlícum blótmum variis floribus, 1, 7; S. 478, 22. v. mis-líc.
missen-líce; adv. Variously, diversely, differently :-- Ðeáh hé hié mannum missenlíce dǽle, Blickl. Homl. 39, 18: Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 6; Vy. 64: 79 b; Th. 299, 18; Crä. 104.
missenlíc-ness, e; f. Variety, diversity :-- Ðanon him wæs eágena missenlícnes geseald thence was given him variety of eyes, Salm. Kmbl. 180, 14. Ðeós wyrt is gecweden iris illyrica of ðære missenlícnysse (variegated character) hyre blóstmena, for ðý ðe is geþuht ðæt heó ðone heofonlícan bogan mid hyre bleó geefenlǽce, Herb. 158, 1; Lchdm. i. 284, 14. Missenlícnesse varietatibus, Ps. Spl. T. 44, 16.
missere, missare, es; n. A period of half a year [cf. Icel. ár heitir tvau misseri, but the word also means a year: as in the following examples the Icelandic word (also written missari) occurs generally in the plural. v. Grmm. D. M. 716] :-- Swá ic Hring-Dena hund missera (fifty years) weóld, Beo. Th. 3543; B. 1769: 3001; B. 1498. Fela missera many a year, 309; B. 153: 5234; B. 2620: Cd. 145; Th. 180, 23; Exod. 49. Hé forþ gewát misserum fród (well stricken in years), 83; Th. 104, 30; Gen. 1743. Missarum fród, 107; Th. 141, 16; Gen. 2345.
mis-spówan to succeed badly :-- Hé sǽde ðæt hit ðæm cyninge læsse edwit wǽre, gif ðæm folce búton him misspeówe if it went ill with the people when he was not with them, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 34.
mis-sprecan to murmur :-- Misspreca murmurari; missprécon murmurabant, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 43, 41.
mist, es; m. Mist, dimness :-- Mist vel genip nebula, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 61. Dymnys oððe myst caligo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 58. Ðá slóh ðǽr micel mist facta est caligo tenebrosa, Gen. 15, 17. Ǽr se þicca mist þinra weorðe, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 11; Met. 5, 6. Woruld miste oferteáh covered the world with mist, Exon. 51 b; Th. 178, 35; Gú. 1254. Tódríf ðone mist ðe nú hangaþ beforan úres módes eágum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 32. Ðone sweartan mist, módes þióstro, Bt. Met. Fox 23, 9; Met. 23, 5. Ða mistas ðe ðæt mód gedréfaþ, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 17, On ðás sweartan mistas (hell), Cd. 21; Th. 25, 9; Gen. 391. Dimness (of sight) :-- Lǽcedómas wið eágna miste, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 6. Of wlǽtan cymþ eágna mist, Lchdm. ii. 28, 1. Ðeós eáhsealf mæg wið ǽlces cynnes broc on eágon ... wið mist, Lchdm. iii. 292, 2. [Cf. Icel. mistr mist.] v. eáh-, gedwol-, wæl-mist; mistian, mistrian.
mis-tǽcan to teach wrongly :-- Gif ða láreówas wel tǽcaþ, ðonne beóþ hí gehealdene; gif hí mistǽcaþ, hí forpǽraþ hí sylfe, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 4. [Gen. and Ex. mis-tagte mis-directed.]
mistel, es; m(?). I. basil :-- Mistel ocimum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 37: ii. 65, 51. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man ocimum, and óðrum naman mistel nemneþ, Herb. 119, 1; Lchdm. i. 232, 11. Heó hafaþ leáf neáh swylce mistel, 137, 1; Lchdm. i. 254, 12. v. eorþ-mistel. II. mistletoe :-- Mistil viscus, Ep. Gl. 28 d, 21. Mistel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 59. v. ác-mistel. [Da. mistel: O. H. Ger. mistil; m. viscus.] v. next two words.
mistel-lám, es; n. Bird-lime made from the berries of the mistletoe :-- Mistellám viscus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 65.
mistel-tán, es; m. Mistletoe :-- Mistiltán viscarago, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 66. [Icel. mistil-teinn: Da. mistel-ten.] v. tán a twig.
mist-glóm darkness caused by mist :-- Helle séceþ grundleásne wylm under mistglóme seeks hell, bottomless burning, amid the misty gloom, Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 1; Wal. 47.
mist-helm, es; m. A veil or covering of mist :-- Oft ic misthelme forbrægd eágna leóman oft have I drawn a misty veil before the light of their eyes, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 25; Jul. 470.
mis-þeón; p. -þáh To succeed badly, to fail to improve, to degenerate :-- Ic misþeó degenero, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 29. Misþíhþ degenerat, ii. 138, 36. Misthágch degeneraverat, 106, 30. Misþáh, 25, 36: Exon. 95 a; Th. 354. 39; Reim. 58. [O. H. Ger. missi-díhan deprimi.] v. ge-þeón.
mist-hliþ, es; n. A mist-covered hill-side :-- Ðá com of móre under misthleopum Grendel gongan then came from the moor, under the misty slopes, Grendel walking, Beo. Th. 1425; B, 710. Ðis leóhte beorht (the sun) cymeþ morgna gehwam ofer misthleoþu wadan ofer wǽgas, Exon. 93 a; Th. 350, 8; Sch. 60.
mistian; p. ode To grow dim :-- Mé mistiaþ míne eágan caligo, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 48. v. mistrian.
mis-tídan; p. de (used impersonally) To turn out badly :-- Gif æt láde mistíde if the attempt at exculpation prove a failure, L. C. S. 57: Th. i. 406, 27. [Cf. O. and N. þu miht wene þat þe mistide, 1501.] Cf, mis-tímian.
mistig; adj. Misty, covered with mist :-- Ofer mór mistig super montem caliginosum, Rtl. 18, 38. Hé heóld mistige móras, Beo. Th. 326; B. 162.
mis-tímian; p. ode To happen amiss, to do amiss (with dat. of person) :-- Gif ðú hwene gesihst geþeón on góde blissa on his dǽdum and gif him hwæt mistímaþ besárga his unrótnysse if you see any one flourish in goodness, rejoice at his deeds, and if any mischance befall him (or if he do anything amiss?) sorrow for his disquietude, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 44, 30. [Gyf ǽnie prusten mistímide on áþaran mynstre ne fóre hé náwider ac gesóhte hé his nágabúras and him þingadan if there were misconduct on the part of any priest in either monastery, he would go no whither, but would seek his neighbours, and they would mediate for him, Chart. Th. 324, 8. A. R. þe ueorðe is Gledschipe of his vuel, lauhwen oðer gabben, gif him misbiueolle (mistimes, MS. T.; mistimeð, MS. C.), 200, 21.]
mistran; p. ede To grow dim :-- His eágan ne mistredon non caligavit oculus ejus, Deut. 34, 7. v. mistian.
mis-tríwan to mistrust, be diffident :-- Wé mistríwaþ difidimus, Rtl. 39, 32. [Cf. Icel. mis-trúa to mistrust: O. H. Ger. missa-trúén diffidere: Ger. miss-trauen.]
mis-tucian to maltreat :-- Ðe abbot wolde hí (the monks) mistukian, and sende æfter lǽwede mannum, and hí cómon intó capitulan fullgewépnede, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 9.
mis-tyhtan to incite or persuade to what is wrong, dissuade :-- Hig ðæt folc mistihton murmurare fecerant multitudinem, Num. 14, 36. Hé cwæþ tó ðám mágum ðe ða martyras mistihton (urged them to renounce Christianity), Homl. Skt. 5, 69. v. next word.
mistyhtend-líc; adj. Dissuasive :-- Sume (adverbs) synd deortativa, ðæt synd forbeódendlíce oððe mistihtendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 8.
mis-weaxan to grow in an improper way :-- Ðæt hí symle ða misweaxendan bógas of áscreádian, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 12.
mis-wendan; p. de. I. trans. To pervert, apply to a wrong use, abuse :-- Ðá miswendon sume ða englas heora ágenne cyre, and hý sylfe tó deóflum geworhton then some of the angels made an ill-use of the choice that was theirs, and made themselves devils, Homl. Th. i. 112, 7. Hé begann tó þreágenne ða gebróðru ðe miswende wǽron he began to rebuke the two brothers who were perverted, 66, 34. Mid þweorum ðú bist miswend cum perverso perverteris, Ps. Lamb. 17, 27. II. intrans. To turn in a wrong direction, be perverted :-- Gif seó gewylnung miswent, ðonne ácenþ he[ó] gýfernesse and forlygr and gítsunge, Homl. Skt. 1, 102. [Ayenb. hwanne he miswent and went to þe worse half al þet he yherþ, 62, 15: O. H. Ger. missa-wenten evertere; missa-wentit transversus, obliquus.]
mis-weorc, es; n. An evil deed :-- Miswerc mala opera, Jn. Skt. Rush. 3, 19. [Icel. mis-verk.]
mis-weorþan to turn out badly (for a person, dat.) :-- Gif ða penegas teóþ swíðor ðonne ðæt gold ðonne miswyrþ ðam men hraðe if the pennies weigh more than the gold, then will it soon prove a bad thing for the man, Wulfst. 240, 4.
mis-weorðian, -wurðian to dishonour, treat disrespectfully :-- Gif preóst circan miswurðige, ðe eal his wurðscipe of sceal árísan, gebéte ðæt, L. N. P. L. 25; Th. ii. 294, 10.
mis-wider, es; n. Bad weather, storm :-- Gif hwæt fǽrlíces on þeóde becymþ, beón hit hererǽsas, beón hit miswyderu oððon unwæstmas, Wulfst. 271, 2. v. mis-gewider.
mis-wissian to mis-direct :-- Gif mæssepreóst folc miswissige æt freólse and æt fæstene, gylde xxx sciɫɫ. mid Englum, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 8.
mis-wrítan to write incorrectly, make a mistake in writing :-- Barbarismus, ðæt is ánes wordes gewæmmednyss, gif hit biþ miswriten, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 21; Som. 51, 48. On manegum wísum miswritene, 50, 23; Som. 51, 54.
míte, an; f. A small insect, a mite :-- Míte tamus, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 16. [Chauc. These wormes, ne these mothes, ne these mites Upon my paraille fret hem never a del: O. Du. mijte acarus: O. H. Ger. míza culex.]
míðan; p. máð, pl. miðon; pp. miðen. I. to conceal, dissemble (a) with gen. :-- Ðú mé tǽldesð forðon ic mín máð and wolde fleón ða byrðenne ðære hirdelecan giémenne pastoralis curae me pondera fugere delitescendo voluisse reprehendis, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 11. Mé nǽfre næs ealles swá ic wolde ðeáh ic his miðe it was never with me just as I would, though I dissembled the fact, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 28. (b) with acc. :-- Ic on móde máð, monna gehwylcne, þeódnes þrymcyme, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 18; Gú. 1229. Hé ða wyrd ne máð, fǽges (Guthlac) forðsíð, 52 b; Th. 182, 33; Gú. 1319. Ðá hié ús gesáwon hié selfe sóna in heora húsum deágollíce hié miðan visis nobis continuo inter tectorum suorum culmina delituerunt, Nar. 10, 18. Ne sceal ic míne onsýn for eówere mengu míðan, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 18; Gú. 680. Ic míðan sceal monna gehwylcum síðfæt mínne, 127 b; Th. 491, 12; Rä. 80, 13. Ic monnan funde heardsǽligne mód míðendne I found a man of hard fortunes, his thoughts concealing, 115 a; Th. 442, 29; Kl. 20. (c) case undetermined :-- Míðiþ dissimulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 42. Míðeþ, 25, 51. Fela gé fore monnum míðaþ, ðæs ðe gé in móde gehycgaþ, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 10; Gú. 436. Cyriacus hygerúne ne máð tó Gode cleopode Cyriacus concealed not the secret of his mind, but cried to God, Elen. Kmbl. 2196; El. 1099. Hwílum biþ gód tó míðanne his hiéremonna scylda aliquando subjectorum vitia prudenter dissimulanda sunt, Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 8. Miðene concealed, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 24. II. intrans. To be concealed, lie hid :-- Ðonne biþ sóna sweotol æteówod on him ðæt ǽr deágol máð then at once will be made manifest in him what before lay hid, L. M. 2, 66; Lchdm. ii. 298, 8. Monig þing ge egeslíce ge willsumlíce ðe óðre men miðon multa, quae alios laterent, vel horrenda, vel desideranda, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 30. Míðende dilitiscendo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 39. III. to avoid, refrain from, forbear (with inst.(?) dat.(?) or intrans.) :-- Ic þurh múþ sprece, hleoðre ne míðe I speak with my mouth ... refrain not from sound, Exon. 103 a; Th. 390, 20; Rä. 9, 4. Wulf on walde wǽlrúne ne máð, Elen. Kmbl. 56; El. 28. Ne míð ðú for menigo forbear not on account of the multitude, Andr. Krpbl. 2419; An. 1211. Ne mæg ic ðý míðan, Exon. 125 a; Th. 481, 1; Rä. 64, 10. [Havel. his sorwe he couþe ful wel miþe (conceal), 948: Gen. and Ex. ðog ðis folc miðe (forbore) a stund, 3807: O. Sax. míðan (with gen. acc. and intrans.) to avoid, forbear: O. H. Ger. mídan vitare, cavere, latere, latitare, occultare, erubescere: Ger. meiden: O. Frs. for-mítha.] v. be-míðan.
mitta, an; m. A measure, both dry and liquid, as for corn, meal, ale, honey; according to one passage it seems equal to two 'ambers' :-- Under mittan sub modio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 9: Hpt. Gl. 505, 4. Under mitte (mytte, Rush), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 15. Mitta, Mk. Skt. 4, 21: mitto, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 33. Sellemon xxx ombra gódes Welesces aloþ, ðet limpaþ tó xv mittan, and mittan fulne huniges, oððe twegen wínes, Chart. Th. 460, 22-28. Mittan bata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 52: chori, 15, 82. His bigleofa wæs ǽlce dæg þrittig mittan clǽnes melowes and sixtig mittan óðres melowes 'Solomon's provision for one day was thirty measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal' (1 Kings 4, 22), Homl. Th. ii. 576, 31-32. Hund mittena centum choros, Lk. Skt. 16, 7. Wíf gehýdeþ in meolo mitto þrió mulier abscondit in farinae sata tria, Lind. 13, 21. [Cf. Goth. mitaþs, mitaþjó a measure: O. H. Ger. mezzo: Ger. metze.] v. an- (on-), cyric-, hand-mitta.
mittan; p. te To meet with, find :-- Ne meahton ceastre weg cúðne mittan viam civitatis non invenerunt, Ps. Th. 106, 3. v. ge-mittan.
mitting, e; f. A meeting :-- Ðonne habbaþ wé gecweden ðæt úre mytting síe þríwa on XII mónþum we have agreed that our meeting be thrice a year, Chart. Th. 613, 25. Se mæssepreóst á singe twá mæssan æt ǽlcere mittinge, 614, 5. v. gár-, ge-, word-mitting.
mixen, [n]e; f. A mixen, dung-heap; also dung :-- On ðære nyðemestan fléringe (of the ark) wæs heora gangpyt and heora myxen, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 7. Meoxine sterculii, Germ. 397, 449. Job sæt on his mixene, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 28. Nis hyt nyt ne on eorþan ne on myxene (mixen, Lind.: mixenne, Rush.) neque in terram neque in sterculinium utile est, Lk. Skt. 14, 35. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on ealdum myxenum (myxennum, MS. H.), Herb. 14, 1; Lchdm. i. 106, 12. Meoxena sterquilinia, Hpt. Gl. 504, 2. Ic sendo micxseno (mixenne, Rush.), mittam stercora, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 8.
mixen-plante, an; f. The mixer-plant; 'solanum nigrum, which is morella minor, and is often found on mixens. Otherwise night-shade,' Lchdm. iii. 338, col. 2 :-- Of ðære wyrte ðe man háteþ myxenplante, L. M. 1, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 23.
mód, es; n. I. the inner man, the spiritual as opposed to the bodily part of man, e.g. ða ryhtæþelo bíþ on ðam móde, næs on ðam flǽsce, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 19. Ðone blindan ðe on líchoman wæs gehǽled ge eác on móde, Blickl. Homl. 21, 10. Like the English spirit, soul it can be used to denote a person, e.g. ðæt æðele mód (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2486; An. 1244: (St. Juliana), Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 4; Jul. 209. Ðæt milde mód (St. Guthlac), 43 b; Th. 146, 17; Gú. 711; and throughout Alfred's translation ðæt mód represents Boethius, e. g. ðá ðæt mód ðillíc sár cweþende wæs se wísdóm him blíþum eágum on lócude and hé for ðæs módes geómerunge næs náuht gedréfed haec ubi continuato dolore delatravi, illa vultu placido, nihilque meis questibus mota, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 23-26. (a) with more especial reference to intellectual or mental qualities, mind :-- Gesceád ratio, mód mens, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 48. Mód vel geþanc animus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 33. Seó sáwul is animus, ðæt is mód, ðonne heó wát; heó is mens, ðæt is mód, ðonne heó understent, Homl. Skt. 1, 184: Blickl. Homl. 229, 14, 28. Nú ic wát tela and ic onféng gewit mínes módes, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 34. Hit is ǽlces módes wíse ðæt sóna swá hit forlǽt sóþcwidas swá folgaþ hit leásspellunga eam mentium constat esse naturam, ut quoties abjecerint veras, falsis opinionibus induantur, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 15. Hé ongeat ðæs módes ingeþancas, 7, 1; Fox 16, 5. Háles módes sane mentis, Mk. Skt. 5, 15. Hé ðá cwices módes (animi vivacis) geornlíce leornade, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 37. Módes snyttru, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 28; Cri. 662: 78 b; Th. 295, 14; Crä. 33: Cd. 52; Th. 66, 26; Gen. 1085. Heó cwæþ on hyre móde dicebat intra se, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 21. Nis mé on geþance vel on móde non mihi est cordi, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 47. Ic hæfde mé éce geár ealle on móde annos aeternos in mente habui, Ps. Th. 76, 5. Gleáw on móde, Cd. 107; Th. 143, 2; Gen. 2373: 213; Th. 266, 14; Sat. 22. Móde gegrípan to comprehend, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 10; Sch. 26. Mód mentes, Wülck. 253, 30. (b) with reference to the passions, emotions, etc., soul, heart, spirit, mind, disposition, mood :-- God biþ ðonne þearlwísra ðonne ǽfre ǽnig mód gewurde God shall then be more severe than ever any soul might be, Blickl. Homl. 95, 31. Ðá weóp hé sylf, and his mód wæs onstyred, 225, 22: Cd. 35; Th. 47, 10; Gen. 758. Him wæs murnende mód sad hearts had they, Beo. Th. 99; B. 50. Hí lǽrdon ðæt hí him wǽpno worhton and módes strengþo náman they (the Romans) urged them (the Britons) to make themselves weapons and to take courage, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 5. In módes heánnesse in extasi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 20. On gnornunga módes in merore animi, Kent. Gl. 517. Módes heánes loftiness of soul, Blickl. Homl. 119, 20: 31, 34. Ðæt is ðínes módes willa the desire of thy heart, 225, 19. Ða ðe betran módes wǽron those who were better disposed, 215, 11. His þegnas wǽron flǽsclices módes (carnally minded), 17, 5: Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 25: 5, 3; Swt. 222, 2: Ps. Th. 118, 60: 144, 5. Lufa ðínne drihten mid ealre ðínre heortan and mid eallum móde (ex tota anima tua), Deut. 6, 5: 13, 3. Forseó ðisse worulde wlenco gif ðú wille beón welig on ðínum móde; forðam ða ðe ðás welan gítsiaþ, hí bíþ wædlan on hyra móde, Prov. Kmbl. 50. Hé wæs á on ánum móde and heofonlíce blisse mon mihte á on his móde ongytan he was always the same, and heavenly joy might ever be seen in him, Blickl. Homl. 223, 34. Ðá wǽron hié swíðe erre on heora móde then were they very angry in their hearts, 149, 28: Cd. 3; Th. 4, 33; Gen. 63: 16; Th. 20, 2; Gen. 302. God onsende on ðara bróðra mód ðæt hí woldan his bán geniman God put it into the hearts (in animo) of the brethren to take his (Cuthbert's) bones, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 28. Bégan wé úre mód from ðære lufan ðisse worulde, Blickl. Homl. 57, 22. Is mé nú swíðe earfeþe hiera mód tó áhwettane, nú hit náwþer nyle beón, ne scearp ne heard, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 30. Hí hine on yrre mód gebrohtan in ira concitaverunt eum, Ps. Th. 77, 40: Cd. 3; Th. 4, 28; Gen. 60: 21; Th. 26, 7; Gen. 403. Hý se sylfa cyning lýsde þurh milde mód, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 23; Cri. 1211. Ða tydran mód, 43 b; Th. 147, 19; Gú. 729. Drihtnes weg gegearwian tó heora módum, Blickl. Homl. 81, 8. Hé ús syleþ missenlícu mód (different dispositions), Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 8; Gn. Ex. 13. Móde, inst. with much the same force as the Romance suffix -mente, -ment :-- Unforhte móde fearlessly, Blickl. Homl. 67, 1. Unstweógende móde undoubtingly, 171, 13. Erre móde, 189, 25. Sorgiende móde, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 8. Mid freó móde, 2, 5; S. 507, 32. II. a special quality of the soul, (a) in a good sense, Courage, high spirit :-- Æfter ðam ðe his mód wæs mid ðam bismre áhwæt hé fór eft on Perse and hí geflýmde after his courage had been sharpened by this disgrace, he again marched against the Persians, and put them to flight, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 17. Heorte sceal ðé cénre mód sceal ðé máre ðé úre mægen lytlaþ heart shall the braver be, courage the higher, as our force dwindles, Byrht. Th. 140, 64; By. 313. Ðá ongunnon hí mód niman then they began to take courage, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 15. Hé hæfde mód micel, Beo. Th. 2338; B. 1167. Woldon ellenrófes mód gemiltan, Andr. Kmbl. 2785; An. 1395. (b) in a bad sense, Pride, arrogance :-- Ðæs engles mód, Cd. 1; Th. 3, 2; Gen. 29. Hyre mód ástáh her (Hagar's) pride mounted up, 101; Th. 134, 35; Gen. 2235: 205; Th. 253, 18; Dan. 597: Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 27; Gú. 633. Cf. Hé wæs on swá micle ofermétto ástigen efferatus superbia, Ors. 6, 9; Swt. 264, 8. Næs mé for móde it was not from pride in me, 28 b; Th. 87, 22; Cri. 1429. Him se mǽra mód getwǽfde, bælc forbígde, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 14; Gen. 53. Þurh ðín (Lucifer's) micle mód, 35; Th. 46, 2; Gen. 738. III. applied to inanimate things, Greatness, magnificence, pride :-- Heriaþ hine æfter móde his mægenþrymmes laudate eum secundum multitudinem magnitudinis ejus, Ps. Th. 150, 2. Mycel mód and strang ðínes mægen-þrymmes magnificentiam majestatis tuae, 144, 5. Ne mihton forhabban werestreámes mód they could not restrain the pride of the flood (of the Egyptians drowned in the Red Sea), Cd. 167: Th. 208, 24; Exod. 448. [Goth. móds anger: Icel. möðr wrath, grief: O. Sax. O. Frs. mód mind, heart, courage: O. H. Ger. muot mens, animus, anima, cor: Ger. muth.] v. ofer-mód.
-mód in composition of adjectives. v. ácol-, an-, án-, ǽttren-, ǽwisc-, blíðe-, deór-, dreórig-, eád-, eáð-, forht-, freórig-, gál-, gealg-, geómor-, gewealden-, glæd-, gleáw-, gúþ-, heáh-, heán-, heard-, hreóh-, hreówig-, hwæt-, irre-, láðwende-, leóht-, meagol-, meaht-, micel-, ofer-, or-, reomig-, reónig-, réðe-, réðig-, rúm-, sárig-, sceóh-, stíð-, styrn-, swíð-, þancol-, þearl-, til-, torht-, torn-, wérig-, wráð-mód.
mód-blind; adj. Having the mind's eye darkened, undiscerning :-- Leóde ne cúðan, módblinde men, Meotud oncnáwan, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 11; Cri. 1188: Andr. Kmbl. 1627; An. 815: Elen. Kmbl. 611; El. 306. [Cf. O. H. Ger. muot-plinti coecitas animi.]
mód-blissiende rejoicing at heart :-- Módblissiendra laetantium, Ps. Th. 67, 17.
mód-bysgung, e; f. Anxiety of mind:--Ðam ðe his synna sáre geþenceþ módbysgunge micle dreógeþ to him who his sins with sorrow remembers, much anxiety suffers of mind, Exon. 1173; Th. 450, 7; Dóm. 84.
mód-cearig; adj. Anxious at heart, Exon. 76b; Th. 286, 18; Wand. 2. [O. Sax. mód-karag.]
mód-cearu, e; f. Sorrow of heart, grief:--Ðæt gelumpe módcearu mǽgum, Exon. 35a; Th. 114, l; GQ. 166. Ic ǽfre ne mæg ðære módceare mínre gerestan, 115b; Th. 443, 34; Kl. 40. Dreógeþ mín wine micle módceare. Th. 444, 22; Kl. 51. Hygesorge wæg, micle módceare, 47 b; Th. 162, 29; Gú. 983: 52 a; Th. 182, 26; Gú. 1316: Beo. Th. 3560; B. 1778: 3989; B. 1992. Higum unróte modceare mǽndon mondryhtnes cwealm troubled in mind they mourned with sorrow of soul their lord's decease, 6289; B. 3149. [Laym. heo þolede modkare, 3115: O. Sax. mód-kara.]
mód-cræft, es; m. Mental power or skill:--Da ðe snyttro mid eów and módcræft habben, Elen. Kmbl. 815; El. 408. Módcræfte séc þurh sefan snyttro ðæt ðú wite. Exon. 14a; Th. 28, 4; Cri. 441.
mód-cræftig; adj. Possessing mental power, intelligent, skilled:--Módcræftig smiþ. Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 2; Crá, 62.
mód-c-wánig; adj. Sad at heart:--Mengo módcwanige, Elen. Kmbl. 754; El. 377. v. cwánian.
móddor, móddrige. v. módor, módrige.
mód-earfoþ, es; n. Travail of soul, distress of mind:--Icwonn(MS. þnc) módearfoþa má, Exon. 1193; Th. 457, 19; Hy. 4, 86.
móde-líc, -wǽg, móder. v. módig-líc, -wǽg, módor.
mód-full; adj. Proud, arrogant:--Cild ácenned [biþ] weallende módful a child born (on the eleventh day of the moon) will be turbulent and arrogant, Lchdm. iii. 188, 26. [Oswi hæfde emes sunen þe weoren swiðe þrute gumen, and ma of his cunne þe weoren modfulle, Laym. 31464.]
mód-gehygd, es; n. Thought:--Ic tó ðé mid módgehygde clypade I cried to thee in thought, Ps. Th. 87, 13. Hine fyrwyt bræc módgehygdum his thoughts were distracted by curiosity. Beo. Th. 471; B. 233.
mód-gemynd, es; n.: e; f. Mind, thought, intelligence:--Ðá wæs módgemynd miclum geblissod hyge onhyrded then was his mind much rejoiced, his heart confirmed, Elen. Kmbl. 1676; El. 840. Da ðe leornungcræft þurh módgemynd hæfdon those who had knowledge through intelligence, 761; El. 381: Andr. Kmbl. 1375; An. 688: Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 9; Wal. 3.
mód-geómor; adj. Sad at heart, of mournful mind:--Ðæt eorlwerod módgiómor sæt, Beo. Th. 5779; B. 2894. Þeód wæs módgeómre, Andr. Kmbl. 2227; An. 1115: 3412; An. 1710.
mód-geþanc, es; m. n. Mind, thoughts, thought:--He mid his eágum up to heofenum lócade ðyder his módgeþanc á geseted wæs with his eyes He looked up to heaven, whither his thoughts were ever directed, Blickl. Homl. 227, 17: Exon. 50a; Th. 173, 33; Gú. 1170. Módgeþonc, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 37; Met. 31, 19, Nǽron gé swá eácne ofer ealle men módgeþances ye were not so gifted above all men with understanding, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 16; Dan. 137. Mǽtra on módgeþanc more humble in mind, 207; Th. 256, 3; Dan. 635. Nú gé fyrhþsefan and módgeþanc mínne cunnon, Elen. Kmbl. 1067; El. 535. Nú wé sceolan herigean metodes módgeþanc (-gidanc) nunc laudare debemus creatoris consilium, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 20. Monnes módgeþonc, Beo. Th. 3462: B. 1729: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 45; Met. 5, 23. Ne þearf hé gefeón mód-geþance he need not rejoice in his heart, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 5; Gen. 1524. On hige sínum, módgeþance, 107; Th. 141, 3; Gen. 2339. Ðá þeaht-ode þeóden úre módgeþonce, 5; Th. 6, 23; Gen. 93. Swá monig beóþ men ofer eorþan swá beóþ módgeþancas quot homines, tot sententiae, Exon. 91b; Th. 344, 4; Gn. Ex. 168: 91a; Th. 341, 11; Gn. Ex. 124.
mód-geþoht, es; m. Mind, thought:--Mihtigne on his módgeþohte mighty of mind, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 1; Gen. 253. [O. Sax. mód-giþaht.]
mód-geþyldig; adj. Patient of soul, Andr. Kmbl. 1962; An. 983.
mód-gewinna, an; m. A foe of the mind, care, anxiety:--Lǽt ðé áslúpan sorge of breóstum, módgewinnan, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 9; Gen. 2797.
mód-glæd; adj. Of gladsome mind, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 23; Gú. 1131.
mód-gleáw; adj. Wise of mind. Salm. Kmbl. 361; Sal. 180.
mód-hete, es; m. Hate:--Ic hine wergþo on míne sette, and mód-hete, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 21; Gen. 1756.
mód-hord, es; n. m. The mind:--Módhord onleác weoruda dryhten and ðus wordum cwæþ. Andr. Kmbl. 344; An. 172.
mód-hwæt; adj. Strong of soul, courageous, brave:--Mægeþ mód-hwatu a maiden strong of soul, Exon. 122b; Th. 470, 14; Hy. 11, 16. Nymðe hié módhwate Moyses hýrde unless they with courage good obeyed Moses, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 17; Exod. 124. Ða módhwatan the courageous ones, 191; Th. 238, 20; Dan. 357.
módig; adj. I. of high or noble spirit, high-spirited, noble-minded:--Ðis is se écea God módig and mægenróf this is the eternal God, noble and mighty, Cd. 156; Th. 195, 11; Exod. 275: Exon. 18b; Th. 46, 32; Cri. 746: Rood Kmbl. 81; Kr. 41. Ðæt wæs módig cýn that was a high-spirited race, Cd. 173; Th. 216, 16; Dan. 7. Se fugel engla eard gesóhte, módig, meahtum strang, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 31; Cri. 647. Is se wyrhta módig meahtum spédig of noble mind is the maker, abundant in might, 56 a; Th. 198, 14; Ph. 10: 42 b; Th. 143, 26; Gú. 667. Ðæt is módig wuht it (the bull) is a high-spirited creature, Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 12; Rún. 2: Elen. Kmbl. 2524; El. 1263. Hlóh ðá módi man (Byrhtnoth), Byrht. Th. 136, 6; By. 147. Se módiga (Holofernes), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 7; Jud. 52. Se módega mǽg Higeláces (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 1630; B. 813. Se módga (the Phenix), Exon. 59b; Th. 216, 3; Ph. 262. Geáta leód trúwode módgan (Beowulf's) mægnes, Metodes hylde, Beo. Th. 1344; B. 670. Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ, þeóda þrymfæste, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 20; Gen. 1907. Módge maguþegnas, Exon. 77a; Th. 290, 8; Wand. 62. II. bold, brave, courageous (physically or morally):--Wæs from se ðe lǽdde, módig magorǽswa, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 2; Exod. 55. Gǽþ se ðe mót tó medo módig he that may shall go bold to the mead, Beo. Th. 1212; B. 604: Andr. Kmbl. 481; An. 241. Ðæt wæs módig secg a brave man was he, Beo. Th. 3629; B. 1812: 3021; B. 1508. Næs ǽnig ðæs módig mon ofer eorþan ... ðæt mec ðus bealdlíce bendum bilegde, Exon. 73a; Th. 273, 8; Jul. 513. Sió hand gebarn módiges mannes, Beo. Th. 5329; B. 2698. Beówulfes síþ, módges merefaran, 1008; B. 502. Hægsteald módige, wígend unforhte, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 24; Exod. 327. III. proud, arrogant;--Módig superbus ... eádmód humilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 25, 27. Ne beó nǽnig man hér on worldríce tó módig, Blickl. Homl. 109, 27, Modig and medugál 'flown with insolence and wine,' Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 19; Jud. 26. Mǽre and módig (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. 177; Th. 222, 15; Dan. 105. Æfter ðæra módigra gásta hryre, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 11. Hé tóstæncte ða módigan dispersit superbos, Cant. Mar. 51. IV. hearty, earnest, impetuous; in a bad sense, bold, headstrong, stubborn, wilful:--Bidde ic monna gehwone ... ðæt hé mec neódful ... gemyne módig I pray every man that diligently and heartily he bear me in mind, Exon. 76a; Th. 285, 28; Jul. 721. Merestreám módig the impetuous flood (v. mód, III; and módigian), Cd. 166; Th. 207, 17; Exod. 468. Módig contumax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 42. Gif ǽnig man hæbbe módigne sunu and rancne si genuerit homo filium contumacem et protervum, Deut. 21, 18. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða módgan (prolervi), on óðre ða unmódgan (pusillanimes) Past. 32, 1; Swt. 209, 4. [Goth. módags angry: Icel. móðugr: O. Sax. módag: M. H. Ger. muotec: Ger. muthig.] v. fela-, ofer-, til-, un-módig.
módigian, módigan; p. ode. I. to be or become proud, to glory, exult:--Se unwæra oft módegaþ on gódum weorcum the heedless is often proud of good works, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 4. Se ríca módegode on his welum the rich man gloried in his wealth, i. 328, 19. Se deófol ðe módegode the devil who grew proud, 138, 11. Swá módgade wuldres cempa thus exulted the soldier of glory (Guthlac), Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 25; Gú. 294. Bebeódaþ ðám rícum ðæt hí ne módigan on heora ungewissum welan, Homl. Th. i. 256, 25. Ðá begann hé (Lucifer) tó módigenne for ðære fægernesse ðe hé hæfde, 10, 22. Wá lá wá dæt ǽnig man sceolde módigan swá, hine sylf upp áhebban, and ofer ealle men tellan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 36. II. to take offence through pride:--Sum æþelboren cild heóld leóht ætforan his mýsan, and ongann modigian ðæt hit on swá wáclícum þingum him wícnian sceolde. Se hálga undergeat his módignysse, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 25. III. to bear one's self proudly, impetuously:--Flota módgade (moved proudly), Cd. 160; Th. 198, 32; Exod. 331. Ðǽr ǽr wegas lágon mere módgode (v. módig, IV) where before ran the roads, now raged the sea, 166; Th. 206, 27; Exod. 458. v. over-módigian.
módig-líc; adj. I. of persons, Noble-mind, high-souled, courageous, brave:--Eálá mín drihten! ðæt ðú eart ælmihtig, micel, módilíc, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 3; Met. 20, 2. Módiglíce menn síðfrome brave men, bold in travel, Andr. Kmbl. 491; An. 246. Ne seah ic elþeódige men módiglícran no braver men from foreign lands have I seen, Beo. Th. 680; B. 337. II. of things (v. mod, III), Superb, magnificent:--Nǽnig man nafaþ to ðon módelíco gestreón hér on worlde, Blickl. Homl. 111. 24: 113, 6.
módiglíce; adv. Boldly, bravely:--Modelíce manega sprǽcon ðe eft æt þearfe (MS. þære) þolian noldon many used brave words, who would fail at need, Byrht. Th. 137, 42; By. 200. [ʒho mihhte modiʒlike onnʒæn Anndswerenn þuss, Orm. 2035.]
módig-ness, e;f. I. in a bad sense, Pride:--Módignys superbia, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 26. Se eahteoða heáfodleahter is módignyss (þe ehtuðe sunne is ihatan superbia, þet is on englisc modinesse, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 33), Homl. Th. ii. 218, 22. Flǽsces tóbryte módignesse carnis terat superbiam, Hymn. Surt. 9, 22. Ða heofenlícan myrhþe ðe ða englas þurh módignysse forluron, Homl. Th. i. 360, 28. II. in a good sense, Highmindedness, magnanimity, greatness of mind which does not resent injury:--Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedóm upwegaþ: sóþfæstnys, módignes (patientia), L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 28. [Þatt wǽre modiʒnesse & UNCERTAIN idell ʒellp, Orm. 12040: stiʒþ on heh þurh modinesse, O. and N. 1405.]
módig-wǽg, es; m. An impetuous wave :-- Módewǽga mǽst (the water that overwhelmed the Egyptians), Cd. 167; Th. 209, 14; Exod. 499. v. módig, IV.
mód-leás; adj. Spiritless, dull; excors, Kent. Gl. 400,
mód-leást, e; f. Want of courage, pusillanimity :-- Ðá wearþ se wælhreówa wódlice geancsumod, ðæt his mágas ne mihton his módleáste ácuman, ac héton ácwellan ðæt mǽden, Homl. Skt. 9, 125. [Þe sixte unþeau is þet þe ðe to lauerd bið iset þet he for modleste ne mei his monnan don stere, O. E. Homl. i. 111, 24.]
mód-leóf; adj. Dear to the heart, beloved :-- Fæder lǽrde módleófne mágan, Exon. 80a; Th. 301, 32: Fä. 28.
mód-lufu, an; f. Heart's love, affection, Beo. Th. 3650; B. 1823: Exon. 26a; Th. 77, 25; Cri. 1262: 71a; Th. 264, 26; Jul. 370: 76a; Th. 284, 18; Jul. 699: 123a; Th. 473, 3; Bo. 9. [O. H. Ger. mót-luba affectu.]
módor; gen. módor, méder; dat. méder; f. A mother (of human beings or of animals) :-- Heó is ealra libbendra módor, Gen. 3, 20. Hér is ðín módor, Mk. Skt. 3, 32. Ánes cildes módor mater; manigra cilda módur materfamilias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 20, 21. Fæder and módor, Exon. 103a; Th. 391, 8; Rä. 10, 2. Módur, Gen. 37. 10: Ps. Th. 108, 14. Ðæt is móddor monigra cynna, Exon. 112a; Th. 428, 16; Rä. 41, 2: 128a; Th. 492, 13; Rä. 81, 15. Þridde móder proavia: feówerþe móder abavia: fífte móder tritavia, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 56, 58, 60. Wynburge þridde módor, Chart. Th. 650, 23. Of his módor (móderes, Lind.: moeder. Rush.) innoþe. Lk. Skt. 1, 15. Of módur hrife, Ps. Th. 70, 5. From bearme móddor. Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 27; Rä. 44, 15. Þurh geleáfan ðæs fæder and ðære méder, Homl. Th. ii. 52, 2: 50, 35: 116, 13: i. 66, 21. Hé mín ne rǽcþ ne ðære méder, Homl. Skt. 4, 313. Þurh þingunge his ðære eádigan méder. Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 42. Segþ his fæder and méder. Mk. Skt. 7, 11: Ps. 130, 4: Wulfst. 119, 3: Cd. 50; Th. 64, 10; Gen. 1048: Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 15; Cri. 36. Riht is ðæt ðæt bearn médder folgige, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 4: 99a; Th. 370, 7; Seel. Ex. 53. Nim ðæt cild and his módor, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 13. Gif mon cú oððe stódmyran forstele, and folan oððe cealf of ádrífe forgelde . . . and ða móder be hiora weorðe, L. Alf. pol. 16; Th. i. 72, 1. Ealle fæderas and móddru, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 32: 124, 17. Heáp móddra caterva matrum, Hymn. Surt. 52, 5. Ðé læs hé ofsleá ðás módra, Gen. 32, 11. [The Gothic uses aiþei, the other dialects use a form corresponding to the English. O. Sax. módar: O. Frs. móder: Icel. móðir: O. H. Ger. muotar: Lat. mater: Grk. GREEK.] v. beó-, eald-, fóstor-, steóp-módor.
módor-cynd, e; f. The nature derived from the mother :-- Hé wæs sóþ man þurh his médrengecynd (módercynde, MS. H.), Wulfst. 17. 7.
módor-leás; adj. Motherless :-- Fylstan fæderleásum and móderleásum cildum, Wulfst. 228, 22.
módor-líc; adj. Maternal :-- Móderlíc maternus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 57. móderlícere stæððinysse materna gravitate, Hpt. Gl. 469, 37.
módor-slaga, an; m. A matricide; matricida. Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 46.
módren, móddren; adj. Maternal :-- Móddrenum flǽsce ic brúce materna carne vescor. Ap. Th. 4, 12. v. médren.
módrige, móderge, móddrige, an; f. I. an aunt :-- Mín móddrige matertera mea, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 25: 51, 53: Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 21. Módriæ, Kent. Gl. 1190. Bisceop næbbe on his húse nǽnne wífman búton hit sý his módor . . . oððe módrige, L. Ælfc. C. 5; Th. ii. 344, 14. Móddrie, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 32. Módrigan sunu fratrueles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 53: 55, 31. Módrian sunu consobrinus, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 21: Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 9. Módergan sunu, Shrn. 93, 3. Móddrian sunu, Homl. Th. i. 58, 5: Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 2, 27, 28. II. a cousin :-- Móderge consobrinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 31. Mínre módrigan móder matertera mea materna, 55, 33. To ðære hire (the Virgin Mary) módðrian ðære hálgan Elizabethe, Blickl. Homl. 165, 28. [His moddrie sune, Laym. 30644.]
mód-sefa, an; m. [apoetical word with much the same meaning as mod, e.g. Swá bióþ ánra gehwæs monna módsefan áwegede of hiora stede, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 47; Met. 7, 24 = swá ðæt mennisce mód biþ áweged of his stede, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 17: and Gif heora módsefa meahte weorþan staþolfæst gereaht, 11, 195; Met. 11, 98 = gif heora mód wǽre gestaþelod. Bt. 21; Fox 74, 40.] The inner man, mind, spirit, soul, heart: -- Ðæt ðín módsefa mára wurde and ðín líchoma leóhtra micle that thy mind would be mightier and far fairer thy body, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 10; Gen. 501. Ðá wæs módsefa miclum geblissod greatly then was his heart gladdened, Andr. Kmbl. 1783; An. 894: Elen. Kmbl. 1748; El. 876. Wæs módsefa áfýsed on forþwege my soul longed to be gone, Rood Kmbl. 246; Kr. 124. Mé ðín módsefa lícaþ you please me, Beo. Th. 3711; B. 1853. Ne gemealt him se módsefa his heart did not fail, 5249; B. 2628. Helle gemundon in módsefan hell had they in mind, 362; B. 182. Ic ne métte on módsefan máran snyttro, Andr. Kmbl. 1107; An. 554. Ne sceal se Dryhtnes þeów in his módsefan (in his heart) máre gelufian eorþan ǽhtwelan, Exon. 38a; Th. 125, 22; Gú. 358: 66b; Th. 247, 1; Jul. 72. Man cweþeþ on his módsefan dicet homo, Ps. Th. 57, 10. On módseofan, 115, 2. Módsefan ásecgan to open one's heart to another, Exon. 76b; Th. 287, 6; Wand. 10. Hé his módsefan fæste trymede he his soul surely stablished, 46b; Th. 159, 26; Gú. 933: Andr. Kmbl. 2420; An. 1211. Syððan hé módsefan mínne cúðe after he knew my heart, Beo. Th. 4028; B. 2012: Exon. 54a; Th. 188, 24; Az. 50. Beóþ módsefan dálum gedǽled, sindon dryhtguman ungelíce, 83b; Th. 314, 29; Mód. 21. [O. Sax. mód-seƀo: Icel. móð-sefi.]
mód-seóc; adj. Sick at heart, with mind diseased, distressed :-- Unrotne, módseócne, Exon. 51a; Th. 177, 30: Gú. 1235. [O. H. Ger. muot-siuh: cf. Icel. hug-sjukr distressed.]
mód-seócness, e; f. Disease of the stomach :-- módseócnes vel [mód-] unmiht morbus cordis (cardiacus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 66.
mód-snotor, -snottor; adj. Prudent of mind, wise, sagacious :-- Fród fæder freóbearn lǽrde, módsnottor, Exon. 80a; Th. 300, 6; Fä. 2. In mæðle módsnottera, 79a; Th. 295, 31; Crä. 41: 100a; Th. 374, 19; Seel. Ex. 128. Módsnotra, Soul Kmbl. 249; Seel. Verc. 128.
mód-sorh; gen. -sorge; f. Care or sorrow of mind, sorrow of soul :-- Eác is hearm Gode, módsorg gemacod, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 3; Gen. 755. Hé módsorge wæg hefige æt heortan sorrow of soul bore he heavy at heart, Exon. 48a; Th. 165, 6; Gú. 1024: Elen. Kmbl. 122; El. 61. [Mid muchele modsorʒe (sorewe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 8692.]
mód-staþol, es; m. The foundation on which the mind rests :-- Steðefæst modstaþol biþ witena gehwilcum weorþlícre micle ðonne hé his wísan fágige tó swíðe a firm foundation for the mind is much more honourable for every man of counsel, than an excessive variation of manners, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 38.
mod-staþolfæstness, -staþolness, e; f. Stability of mind :-- Ongeán módstaþolnysse (-staþolfæstnesse, MS. C.) and módes strencþe se mánfulla deófol sendeþ wácmodnysse and lyðerne earhscype, Wulfst. 53, 10.
mód-swíð; adj. Strong of mind or soul :-- Wec ðú in mé módswíðne geþanc crea in me spiritum rectum, Ps. C. 50, 89; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 89.
mód-þracu; gen. -þræce; f. Impetuosity of mind, impetuous or daring courage :-- Ic ðæm gódan (Beowulf) sceal for his módþræce mádmas beódan, Beo. Th. 775; B. 385. [O. Sax. mód-thraka conflict of mind, grief :-- Sind that módthraka manno gehwilikumu, that hé farlátan skal lioƀana herron, Hel. 4775.]
mód-þreá; gen. -þreán; m. f. Pain or torment of mind :-- Egsa micel módþrea terror, great torment of mind, Exon. 102a; Th. 385, 25; Rä. 4, 50.
mód-þryðu (o); indecl. f. Violence of mind :-- Módþryðo wæg folces cwén a violent heart bore the queen of the people, Beo. Th. 3867; B. 1931.
mód-þwǽre; adj. Gentle, meek, mild :-- Hé gerehþ módþwǽre on dóme diriget mansuetos in judicio, Ps. Lamb. 24, 9.
mód-þwǽrness, e; f. Gentleness, meekness, patience :-- módþwǽrnes (patientia vel geþyld, MS. E.), Wulfst. 69, 1.
mód-unmeaht, -miht. v. mód-seócness.
mód-welig; adj. Rich in spiritual or mental gifts :-- Gregorius, Rómwara betest, monna módwelegost. Past. Swt. 9, 12.
mód-wén, e; f. Hope entertained by the mind :-- Forþ áscúfan ðæt mines freán módwén (RUNE, MS.) freoþaþ middelnihtum to push on what my lord's hopes favour at midnight (to carry out the plans which are thought on at night, and in which he hopes to succeed?), Exon. 129b; Th. 498, 3; Rä. 87, 7.
mod-wlanc; adj. Proud, haughty, of high courage :-- Nis ðæs mód-wlonc mon ofer eorþan ðæt hé á his sǽfóre sorge næbbe no man upon earth is of courage so high, as on his sea-journey ne'er to feel fear, Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 13; Seef. 39. Módwlonc meówle haughty maiden, 107a; Th. 407, 18; Rä. 26, 7.
molcen, es; n. Curdled milk :-- Molcen lac coagolatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 29: ii. 52, 7. Swá þicce swá molcen, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 18. Nim súr molcen, 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 98, 25.
mold-ærn, es; n. An earth-house, a grave :-- Þeáh mín líc scyle on moldærne molsnad weorþan, Exon. 64a; Th. 235, 28; Ph. 564: Rood Kmbl. 130; Kr. 65: Andr. Kmbl. 1604; An. 803.
molda or molde, an; m. or f. The top of the head :-- Ðæt galdor man sceal singan ǽrest on ðæt wynstre eáre ðænne on ðæt swíðre eáre ðænne ufan ðæs mannes moldan the charm must first be sung into the left ear, then into the right ear, then on the top of the man's head, Lchdm. iii. 42, 9. [Cf. Trev. v. 369, 7: Þe Longobardes used to schere of þe heere of hir heed from þe molde to þe nolle (from the toppe un to the hynder parte, MS. Harl.) comam capitis a cervice usque ad occipitium tondebant. Halliwell gives mold the suture of the skull.]
molde, an; f, I. mould, dust, sand, earth :-- Molde sabulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 24: sablo, ii. 119, 39: 89, 36. Of ðære moldan (pulvere) ðæs flóres monige untrume men gehǽlede wǽron. Ond heó bæd ðæt hyre man sumne dǽl ðære hálwendan moldan (pulveris) sealde, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 5-8: 3, 10; S. 534, 23, 29. Ða ðe for hund wintrum mid eorþan moldan (pulvere terras) bewrogene wǽron, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 23. Ðonne hit (cadaver) biþ on ða byrgenne set, ðonne wyrpeþ man moldan ofer hit, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 162, 3. His þegnas mid moldan hit (a cross) gefæstnedon adgesto a militibus pulvere, terrae figeretur, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 19. Be moldan ða ðe on ðære stówe genumene wǽron, 3, 9; S. 533, 27. II. ground, earth, land :-- Molde vel land humus, rus, arvum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 61: humus, 70, 12: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 53. Of ðære moldan tyrf from the grass of the ground, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 8; Ph. 66. God forþ áteáh of ðære moldan (de humo) ǽlces cynnes treów, Gen. 2, 9. Þeóda wealdend árás of moldan (rose from the grave), Hy. 10, 34; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 34: Exon. 120 a; Th. 460, 24; Hö. 22. Ðonne of ðisse moldan men onwecniaþ, deáde of duste árísaþ, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 22; Sat. 604. Ða moldan ðe meolce and hunige fléwþ humum lacte et melle fluentem, Num. 14, 8. Mearh moldan træd the steed trod the ground, Elen. Kmbl. 109; El. 55. III. earth (the dwelling place of men) :-- Ne mihte ða on moldan man geríman no man on earth might number them, Ps. Th. 104, 30: 127, 5: Cd. 202; Th. 251, 21; Dan. 567: Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 13; Seel. 75. Of moldan on ða mǽran gesceaft from earth to heaven, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 561; Met. 20, 281. Men ofer moldan men upon earth, Rood Kmbl. 23; Kr. 12: Hy. 3, 12; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 12: Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 2; Gú. 1203. Meotud ða moldan gesette, 56a; Th. 198, 15; Ph. 10. [Goth. mulda dust: Icel. mold mould, earth: O. H. Ger. molta pulvis, humus, solum, terra.] v. græs-molde.
mold-corn, es; n. 'The granular tuber of saxifraga granulata, and the plant itself,' Cockayne :-- Moldcorn vulnetrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 8: Lchdm. iii. 18, 8.
mold-græf, es; n. A grave. :-- Wæs lǽded líc tó moldgræfe, Exon. 75 b; Th. 284, 1; Jul. 690. Ǽnra gehwylc from moldgrafum séceþ Meotudes dóm, 63 b; Th. 233, 13; Ph. 524.
mold-hrérende moving upon earth :-- Nis ðæt monnes gemet moldhrérendra it is not within the compass of man, of those who move upon earth, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 13; Sch. 27.
mold-hýpe, an; f. A heap of earth or dust :-- Ðonne biþ hit swylce hé sý mid sumere moldhýpan ofhroren it is as though he be overwhelmed by a heap of dust, Homl. Th. i. 492, 33.
mold-stów, e; f. A place on the earth, a site, or a place in the earth, a grave :-- Moldstówe, stówlícere moldan situ i. sepulcro, Germ. 391, 195.
mold-weg, es; m. A way upon earth, earth :-- Gif wé on moldwege fundne weorþen if we are found on earth, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 18; Jul. 334: 48 a; Th. 164, 15; Gú. 1012: Elen. Kmbl. 931; El. 467.
mold-wyrm, es; m. An earth-worm, a worm in the grave :-- Ðec (the body) sculon moldwyrmas monige ceówan, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 7; Seel. 72. [O. H. Ger. molt-wurm stellio.]
molegn, es; n. (?) A thick substance made of curds :-- Molegn calmum (occurs under the heading de mensa), Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 34: ii. 17, 20: galmum, 40, 63: Ep. Gl. 10 f, 15: galmilla, 10 f, 32. Molegen galmilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 64. Moling galmum, Wülck. 24, 4.
molegn-stycce, es; n. A portion of molegn (?) :-- Molegnstycce galmulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 54.
molsnian; p. ode To moulder, become corrupt, decay :-- Sóna hé molsnaþ and wyrþ tó ðære ilcan eorþan ðe hé ǽr of gesceapen wæs soon it (the body) suffers corruption, and turns to the same earth from which before it was made, Blickl. Homl. 21, 28. Ðonne hit (húsl) molsnaþ tó þicgenne cum prae mucore percipi non potest, L. Ecg. P. iv. 48; Th. ii. 218, 8. Ðeáh mín líc scyle on moldærne molsnad weorþan, Exon. 64 a; Th. 235, 29; Ph. 564. v. á-, for-, ge-molsnian.
momna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 82. v. mamor.
món in the phrase full món plenilunium :-- Fullum móne plenilunio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 42. [Cf. O. H. Ger. -máni in niu-máni neomenia; uol-máni plenilunium; unter-máni interlunium, Grff. 2, 795.]
móna, an; m.: but also móne, an; f. I. the moon :-- Se móna and ealle steorran underfóþ leóht of ðære miclan sunnan, Lchdm. iii. 236, 19. Se móna wæs æt fruman on ǽfen gesceapen, 264, 26. Sunna and móne (but næs se móna ðágyt uppe, 29, 22), Nar. 28, 20: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 73; Met. 29, 37. Ðæs sunnan ásprungnis oððe ðære mónan, Nar. 28, 10. Ðæs mónan trendel the moon's disc, Lchdm. ii. 242, 4. II. moon as in new, full moon, the reference being to the stage reached in a lunar month :-- Níwe móna neomenia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 51. Se níwa móna, Lchdm. iii. 264, 26. Móna se forma, se óðer, se þridda, etc., pp. 184-196. [Ful]les mónan plene lunae, Kent. Gl. 210. Nǽfre búton on níwum mónan, Lchdm. iii. 242, 23. On ánre nihte ealdne mónan ... on tweigra nihta mónan, etc., 154, 15-28, 156, 1-16. Hé gesette ðone mónan fulne, 238, 27. Ðæt geár hæfþ twelf níwe mónan, 248, 25-26. [Goth. ména; m.: Icel. máni; m.: O. Sax. máno; m.: O. Frs. móna; m.: Du. maan; f.: O. H. Ger. máno; m.: M. H. Ger. máne; m. also f.; mánt, mánde: Ger. mond; m.]
Mónan-ǽfen, es; m. Monday-eve, the evening of Sunday :-- Gif esne ofer dryhtnes hǽse þeówweorc wyrce an Sunnanǽfen efter hire setlgange óþ Mónanǽfenes setlgang, L. Wih. 9; Th. i. 38, 19. v. Mónan-niht.
Mónan-dæg, es; m. Monday :-- Útgangendum ðam mónþe ðe we Aprelis hátaþ, se nýhsta Mónandæg & ingangendum ðam mónþe ðe we Agustus hátaþ se æ-acute;resta Mónandæg ... se æ-acute;resta Monandæg æfter útgange ðæs mónþes Decembris the last Monday in April ... the first Monday in August ... the first Monday after the end of December, Lchdm. iii. 76, 14-18. On Mónandæg, Rubc. Jn. Skt. 2, 12: 7, 32. [O. Frs. móna-, mónan-dei: O. H. Ger. máno-tag: Ger. mon-tag: Icel. mána-dagr: Dan. man-dag.] v. Món-dæg.
Mónan-niht, e; f. Monday eve, the evening of Sunday :-- Hé ús ðonne myngaþ ðæs Sunnandæges weorces and ðæs Sæternesdæges ofer nón and ðære Mónannihte, Wulfst. 210, 10. v. Mónan-ǽfen.
mónaþ, mónþ, es; pl. mónaþ, mónþas; m. A month, lunar or calendar :-- Ǽlce mónþe seó sunne yrnþ under án ðæra tácna ... Ǽlc ðæra twelf tácna hylt his mónaþ, and ðonne seó sunne hí hæfþ ealle underurnen, ðonne byþ án geár ágán. On ðam geáre synd getealde twelf mónþas ... Ðæs mónan mónaþ is ðonne hé gecyrþ níwe fram ðære sunnan óð ðæt hé eft cume hyre forne ágeán, eald and áteorod, and eft þurh hí beó ontend. On ðam mónþe synd geteald nigon and twentig daga and twelf tída, ðis is se mónelíca mónaþ ... Se mónelica mónaþ hæfþ ǽfre on ánum mónþe xxx nihta, and on oðrum nigon and xx. On swá hwilcum sunlícum mónþe swá se móna geendaþ, se byþ his mónaþ. Ic cweðe nú gewislícor; gyf se ealda móna geendaþ twám dagum binnan Hlýdan mónþe, ðonne byþ hé geteald tó ðam mónþe, Lchdm. iii. 244-250. Ðá án mónuþ ágan wæs, Gen. 29, 14. Fullne mónoþ, Num. ii. 20. Se teóþa mónþ, October, Menol. Fox 360; Men. 181. On ðone seofenteóþan dæg ðæs mónþes, Gen. 7, 11: Lev. 23, 5. Healfum mónþe se móna biþ weaxende, healfum hé biþ wanigende, Homl. Th. i. 154, 27. Ðý syxtan mónþe ðæs ðe Sanctus Johannes on his módor bósm onfangen wæs, Blickl. Homl. 165, 24. Æfter nigan mónþa fæce, 9, 29. Feola mónþa, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 19. On XII mónþum, Chart. Th. 433, 10. Fíf, syx mónþas, Lk. Skt. 1, 24: 4, 25. Feówer, eahta, seofon, nigon, twelf, feówertýne mónaþ, Ors. 6, 28; Swt. 278, 8: 6, 31; Swt. 286, 2: Blickl. Homl. 193, 13: 89, 19: 39, 15: Homl. Th. ii. 490, 25. The names of the months are as follows: Se æftera Geóla January, Sol-mónaþ February, Hréd- or Hlýd-mónaþ March, Eáster-mónaþ April, Þrímilci May, se ǽrra Líða or Sear-mónaþ June, se æftera Líða or Mǽd-mónaþ July, Weód-mónaþ August, Hálig- or Hærfest-mónaþ September, Winterfylliþ October, Blót-mónaþ November, se ǽrra Geóla December. See the several words for references, and Grmm. Gesch. D. S. c. VI for the month-names in Anglo-Saxon and related dialects. [Goth. ménoþs: Icel. mánuðr: Dan. maaned: Swed. monad: O. L. Ger. mánuth: O. Frs. mónath: O. H. Ger. mánod: Ger. monat.]
mónaþ-ádl, e; f. A disease that occurs at intervals of a month :-- Ða ðe ðonne on gewunon mónaþádle numene beóþ ... Ðæt wíf mid ðý heó ðone gewunan þrowaþ mónaþádle cum in suetis menstruis detinentur ... Mulier dum consuetudinem menstruam patitur, Bd. i. 27; S. 493, 40-43.
mónaþádlig; adj. Suffering from mónaþádl :-- Gif hwylc man gangeþ tó mónaþádligum wífe si quis vir ad menstruatam mulierem accedat, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 42.
mónaþ-blód, es; n. Menstruum :-- Mónaþblód menstrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 22: menstrua, i. 46, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mánod-blóti menstruus.]
mónaþ-bót, e; f. Penance extending over a month :-- Sumon geárbóte, sumon má geára ...; sumon mónþbóte, sumon má mónþa; sumon wucubóte, sumon má wucena, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 12.
mónaþ-fyllen, e; f. The time of full moon :-- Mónaþfylene plenilunio, Hpt. Gl. 525, 63.
mónaþ-gecynd, e; f. Menstruum :-- Gíf wífe tó swíðe of flówe sió mónaþgecynd, L. M. 3, 38: Lchdm. ii. 330, 26, 13.
mónaþ-líc; adj. I. monthly :-- Ða mónaþlecan menstrua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 34. II. lunar :-- Mónoþlíces clywnes lunaris luminis, Hpt. Gl. 418, 15. [O. L. Ger. mónoþ-líc: O. H. Ger. mánod-líh menstruus.] v. symbel-mónaþlíc.
mónaþ-seóc; adj. I. lunatic, epileptic :-- Mónaþseóc lunaticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 65. Comitiales i. garritores ylfie vel mónaþseóce, ii. 132, 26 (v. ilfig). Mónaþseóce lunaticos, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24: Herb. 10, 2; Lchdm. i. 100, 18. II. suffering from mónaþádl :-- Bearneácnigende wíf and mónaþseóc, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 4. [O. H. Ger. mánod-siuh lunaticus: and cf. mánod-suhtig menstruata.] v. món-seóc.
mónaþseóc-ness, e; f. Lunacy :-- Wið mónoþseócnysse, gyf man ðás wyrte ðam mónoþseócan ligcgendon ofer álegþ, sóna hé hyne sylfne hálne up áhefþ, Herb. 66, 2; Lchdm. i. 170, 4.
mond = (?) mód, Exon. 40 b; Th. 134, 26; Gú. 514.
Món-dæg, es; m. Monday :-- Ǽlce Móndaege, L. R. 8. 3; Th. i. 432, 21. v. Mónan-dæg.
móne-, món-líc; adj. Lunar :-- Ðis is se mónelíca [mónlíca, MS. P.] mónaþ, Lchdm. iii. 248, 20: 250, 1. Sró sunne biþ hwíltídum þurh ðæs mónelícan trendles underscyte áþýstrod, Homl. Th. i. 608, 32.
Mon-íg, e; f. The Isle of Man or Anglesey; Mona :-- Ðá gehergodon hí Moníge [Mæníge] then they harried the Isle of Man, Chr. 1000 (ed. Thorpe). Moníge Brytta eáland Angelcynnes ríce hé underþeódde Mevanias insulas imperio subjugavit Anglorum, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 16. [Icel. Mön; gen. Manar Isle of Man.]
món-seóc; adj. Lunatic, epileptic :-- Mónsék (fylleseóc, W. Sax.) hé is lunaticus est, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15. Mónsékæ lunaticos, 4, 24. v. mónaþ-seóc.
mór, es; m. I. a moor, waste and damp land :-- Moor uligo. Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 23. Móres græs the grass of the field (which Nebuchadnezzar was to eat), Cd. 203; Th. 252, 8; Dan. 575. On ðone hreódihtan mór; of ðon móre. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 121, 21: Beo. Th. 1424; B. 710. Ofer myrcan mór, 2814; B. 1405. Ys on Breotoneland sum fenn unmæ-acute;tre mycelnysse . . . Ðæ-acute;r synd unmæ-acute;te móras. Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 1-4. Fennas and móras paludes, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 14. Sumra wyrta eard biþ on dúnum sumra on merscum sumra on mórum aliae herbae montibus oriuntur, alias ferunt paludes, 34, 10; Fox 148, 24. Ofer burna and ofer móras super rivos et paludes, Ex. 8, 5. Mistige móras, Beo. Th. 326; B. 162: 207; B. 103. II. high waste ground, a mountain :-- Licgaþ wilde móras wið eástan . . . on ðæ-acute;m mórum eardiaþ Finnas . . . Ðæ-acute;r hit (Norway) smalost wæ-acute;re, hit mihte beón þreora míla brád tó ðæm móre; and se mór syððan, on sumun stówum, swá brád swá man mæg on twám wucum oferféran . . . Ðonne is tóemnes ðæm lande súðeweardum, on óðre healfe ðæs móres, Sweóland (Ohthere's description of Norway), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 27-34, 19, 1-2. Ne munt ne mór, Salm. Kmbl. 845; Sal. 422: 681; Sal. 340. In mór héh in montem excelsum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 8: 5, 1. Swá unefne is eorþe þicce, syndon ðás móras myclum ásprotene, Ps. Th. 140, 9. Ungeféredra móra inaccessorum montium, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 20. In heágum mórum and in hréðum in arduis asperisque montibus, 4, 27; S. 604, 27: 3, 23; S. 554, 20. Of ðissum wéstum wídum mórum a desertis montibus, Ps. Th. 74, 6. Waldend scóp wudige móras, Exon. 54b; Th. 193, 12; Az. 120. [O. H. Ger. M. H. Ger. muor; n. a marsh, bog.]
móraþ, mórod, es; n. A drink formed by boiling down and sweetening wine (with mulberries), a decoction of wine and herbs :-- Móraþ carenum (cf. carenum æþele alu, ii. 23, 1), Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 64. Ne ete fersce gós . . . ne fersc swín ne náht ðæs ðe of mórode cums. Gif hé hwilc ðissa ete síe ðæt sealt do not let him eat fresh goose or fresh pork or aught of that which comes out of a decoction of wine and herbs (has been cooked with wine and herbs?). If he eat any of these, let it be salted, Lchdm. ii. 88, 9. Áwylle on ealdum mórode, 88, 14: 122, 16. Nim eald mórod. iii. 14, 8. [M. H. Ger. móraz mulberry wine. v. Du Cange, moratum.]
mór-beám, es; m. A mulberry tree or blackberry bush :-- Mórbeám morus vel rubus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 60: murus, 80, 26. Márbeámas moros, Ps. Surt. 77, 47. [Cf. Wick. mór-tree.]
mór-denn, e; f. A swampy or fenny valley :-- Of ðam stocce inn on mórdene; of mórdene inn on ðere saltstrét. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 384, 30. Cf. mór-fæsten.
more, moru, an; f. (also mora in cpds. q.v.) An (edible) root, a carrot, parsnip :-- Bétan more a root of beet, Lchdm. iii. 6, 19. Wylisc moru carrot . . . Englisc moru parsnip, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16, 21. Eolonan moran dust, doccan moran dust, 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 6. Mintan broþ oððe moran (carrot), 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 62, 6: 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 25. Nim celeþonian moran and glædenan moran and hocces moran, 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 27. Ete wælwyrte moran, Lchdm. i. 354, 13. Nim Englisce moran, L. M. 1. 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 15. Moran pastinace, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 13. Genim ðæs scearpan þistles moran, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 11. [O. H. Ger. moraha, morach pastinaca, carlota: Ger. möhre.] v. feld-, weal-, weald-more; ǽg-moran.
mór-fæsten, es; n. A place secure from attack from the swampy character of the country :-- Hé (Alfred) lytle werede uniéþelíce æfter wudum fór, and on mórfæstenum. Chr. 878; Erl. 78, 34.
morgen, es; m. I. morning, morn :-- Ðá hyt morgen wæs mane facto. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 1: Blickl. Homl. 235, 18. Syððan morgen com, Beo. Th. 2159; B. 1077: Cd. 160; Th. 199, 29: Exod. 346. On morgene mane, Ps. Th. 91, 2. On morgenne in matutino, 100, 8. Æt ðære þriddan tíde on morgenne. Blickl. Homl. 201, 35: 203, 2. On morgne at morn, Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 10; Gú. 1192: Th. 176, 29; Gú. 1217. On marne mane, Ps. Surt. 5, 4, 5: 54, 18: Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 23. Bringþ morgen tó mannum Decembris, Menol. Fox 435; Men. 219. On morgen mane, Gen. 28, 18: Blickl. Homl. 69, 28: 231, 36. Swíðe ǽr on morgen, Ps. Th. 18, 5. Morgena gehwilce every morning, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 23; Gen. 848: Ps. Th. 58, 16. Morgna gehwam, Exon. 93a; Th. 350, 7; Sch. 60. Morna, Beo. Th. 4892; B. 2450. Drince þrý morgenas let him drink three mornings, Lchdm. i. 88, 13. Nigon morgenas, ii. 118, 5. viiii morgnas . . . viii morgnas, 294, 1. Morghenas, iii. 6, 17. II. the morning of the next day, morrow :-- Gá and cum tó morgenne go, and come to-morrow, Past. Swt. 325, 1. On morgne on the morrow. Beo. Th. 4961; B. 2484. On morne, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 7. Tó morgen cras, Ex. 8, 23: Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30: Kent. Gl. 54: Cd. 111; Th. 147, 12; Gen. 2438. Tó morhgen (morgen, MS. A.), Lk. Skt. 13, 32, 33. [Gen. and Ex. morgen, morwen: A. R. morwen: Ayenb. morʒen: Chauc. Piers P. morwe: Laym. morʒen, marʒen, morwe: Goth. maurgins: Icel. morginn: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. morgan: O. Frs. morn: Dan. Du. Ger. morgen: Swed. morgon.] v. ǽr-morgen, ǽrne, and mergen.
morgen-ceald; adj. Chilled with the cold of early morning :-- Sceal gár wesan monig morgenceald, Beo. Th. 6036; B. 3022.
morgen-colla, an; m. Dread (?) or rage (?), furious attack (?) which comes in the morning :-- Him fǽrspel bodedon, morgencollan, atolne ecgplegan. Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 245. v. collen-ferhþ.
morgen-dæg, es; m. I. morning, day-light :-- Ðá hit wæs tóforan dæges ðá cwóman fugelas . . . hí eft gewiton. Ðá hit on mor-gendæg wæs ðá . . ., Nar. 16, 24. II. the morrow :-- Be ðan morgendæge þencean. Blickl. Homl. 213, 22. v. mergen-dæg
morgen-drenc, es; m. A drink or potion to be taken in the morning :-- Hé gesette gódne morgendrænc wið eallum untrumnessum, Lchdm. iii. 70, 17. [Cf. Icel. morgin-drykkja.]
morgen-gifu, e; f. The gift made by the husband to the wife on the morning after the consummation of the marriage :-- Morgengifu dos, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 53. Hit (five hides of land) wæs hire morgengifu ðá heó ǽrest tó Aðulfe com, Chart. Th. 170, 24. Gif heó (a widow) binnan geáres fæce wer geceóse, ðonne þolige heó ðære morgengyfe, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 8 (cf. 522, 3: 576, 2). Ic cýðe hwæt ic mínum wífe tó morgengife sealde, ðæt is Beadewan and Burgestede and Strátford and ða þreó hýda æt Heánhealan, Chart. Th. 596, 31. Hig ðone cincg bǽdon ðæt heó móste gesyllan hire morgengife intó Cristes cyrcean, 540, 18. Gif hió bearn ne gebyreþ fæderingmágas ágan morgengyfe, L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 2. [Gen. and Ex. morgen-giwe: A. R. marhen-, marech-, morh-giue: Laym. mor-, mær-ʒeue douaire: Prompt. Parv. mor-yve dos: Icel. morgun-gjöf: Dan. morgen-gave: O. H. Ger. morgan-geba: Ger. morgen-gabe.] v. Grmm. R. A. 441.
morgen-lang; adj. Having a long morning :-- Eorlwerod morgenlongne dæg módgiómor sæt sad at heart sat the warriors through a day whose evening seemed as if would never come, Beo. Th. 5780; B. 2894.
morgen-leóht, es; n. The morning light, morning, Beo. Th. 1213; B. 604: 1839; B. 917. [Laym. morʒen-, more-liht: O. H. Ger. morgan-lioht mane.]
morgen-líc; adj. I. morning :-- Morgenlíc matutinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 67. From gehæld morgenlícum a custodia matutina, Rtl. 181, 1. Tó morgenlícum tídum ad matutinas horas, 36, 35. Ic beó ðýs morgenlícan dæge (on the morning of this day: St. Mary's death seems to have taken place on the day when she says this) gongende of líchoman, Blickl. Homl, 143, 2: 139, 18. II. of to-morrow :-- Se morgenlíca dæg crastinus dies, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 34. [Icel. morgun-ligr matutinus: O. H. Ger. morgan-líh matutinus.] v. mergen-, myrgen-líc.
morgen-mete, es; m. A morning meal, breakfast :-- On xii mónþum ðú scealt sillan ðínum þeówan men vii hund hláfa and xx hláfa, búton morgenmetum and nónmetum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 129, 19. [ʒief he frend were me sceolðe ʒief him his morʒemete (cf. 231, 19 where it is called forme mete) þat he þe bet mihte abide þane more mete, O. E. Homl. i. 237, 33.]
morgen-regn, es; m. Rain that falls in the morning :-- Ðú þurh lyft lǽtest, leódum tó freme, mildne morgenrén, Exon. 54a; Th. 191, 2; Az. 82.
morgen-seóc; adj. Sick in the morning :-- Him biþ á sefa geómor, mód morgenseóc, Exon. 119a; Th. 458, 4; Hy. 4, 95.
morgen-spell, es; n. A story or narrative told in the morning :-- Ðá wæs wíde lǽded mǽre morgenspel . . . ðæt Cristes ród funden wǽre, Elen. Kmbl. 1936; El. 970.
morgen-sprǽc, e; f. The periodical assembly of a guild held in the morning, or on the morrow after the guild-feast :-- Se gegilda ðe ne geséce his morgenspǽce gilde his syster huniges the member of a guild, who does not attend the assembly of the guild, shall pay a sester of honey, Chart. Th. 613, 7. [Cf. And if any broþer be somound to any morwe-speche . . . and wil nouht come, he scal paye a pound of wax, English Guilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 54. See also the Glossary for other references to the word, and Introduction, pp. xxxii-xxxiii, for remarks upon it. In the Promptorium morow-, morwe-, mor-speche = crastinum colloquium; cf. English Guilds, p. 30, where a meeting is held 'on morwe aftyr þe gylde day.']
morgen-steorra, an; m. The morning star :-- Ðone beorhtan steorran ðe wé hátaþ morgensteorra Lucifer, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 3: 39, 13; Fox 234. 3: Bt. Met. Fox 4, 26; Met. 4, 13. [Prompt, Parv. morow-, morwyn-sterre Lucifer: cf. Icel. morgun-stjarna: Ger. morgen-stern.] v. ǽfen-steorra.
morgen-swég, es; m. A sound made in the morning :-- Ðá wæs on úhtan Grendles gúþcræft gumum undyrne. Ðá wæs æfter wiste wóp up áhafen, micel morgenswég. Beo. Th. 258; B. 129.
morgen-tíd, e; f. Morning-tide, morning :-- In morgentid in matutinis, Ps. Surt. 100, 8. On morgentíd. Beo. Th. 973; B. 484: 1041; B. 518: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 14. On ða morgentíd, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 1; Jud. 236. Útgong margentíde exitus matutini, Ps. Surt. 64, 9. Tó margentíde ad matutinum, 29, 6. In margentíd in matutino, 72, 14. [Gen. and Ex. morgen-tid: O. Sax. morgan-tíd: Icel. morgun-tíðir matins.] v. mergen-tíd.
morgen-torht; adj. Bright with the brightness of morning (applied to the sun), Andr. Kmbl. 482; An. 241.
morgen-wacian; p. ode To get up early in the morning :-- Morgen-wacode manicabat (v. Lk. 21, 38), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 72: 56, 58.
mór-hǽþ, e; f. A mountain-heath :-- Swá líg freteþ mórhǽþ velut flamma incendat montes, Ps. Th. 82, 10.
mór-heald (?) :-- Wǽron land heora lyfthelme beþeaht mearchofu mórheald, Cd. 145: Th. 181, 14; Exod. 61. Grein takes the word to be an adjective = placed on a mountain slope, cf. heald; adj. But the word might be a noun, cf. O. H. Ger. halda; f. clivus: Icel. hallr; m. a slope, `their march-dwellings were the mountain-slope.' Or perhaps heald, ge-heald in the sense of keeping might be compared, as also hald fermum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 71, so mór-heald = mountain-hold or fastness. Yet again, heald may be [a northern form (?) of] the verb = heóld, `the mountain guarded their march-dwellings' Bouterwelt and Thorpe read thus.
Mór-hop, es; n. A pool in a marsh :-- Hé byreþ blódig wæl . . . mearcaþ mórhopu he (Grendel) will bear the bloody corse . . . will mark the marshy pools (with the blood), Beo. Th. 904; B. 450. Cf. fen-hop.
mórig; adj. Marshy, fenny :-- On mórium lande in locis palustribus, Gen. 41, 2. v. mór-mǽd.
mór-land, es; n. Moor-land, wild hilly country :-- Se ðe on wéstenne, méðe and meteleás, mórland trydeþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1221; El. 612. He wunede on ðám mórlandum (in montanis), Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 33. Se ǽresta láreów on ðám mórlandum ða ðe syndon tó norþdǽle Pehta ríces primus doctor transmontanis Pictis ad aquilonem, 5, 9; B. 622, 40. Ofer alle mórlonda super omnia montana, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. i. 65.
mór-mǽd, e; f. A marshy meadow :-- Tó mórmǽde norþhyrnan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 449, 19. v. mórig.
morne, mórod. v. morgen, móraþ.
mór-pytt, es; m. A marshy pool :-- On mórpyt, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 381, 9.
mór-sceaþa, an; m. A bandit, a robber who lakes refuge in the moors (v. mór) :-- Ðone mórsceaþo (Barabbas), Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 15, 11. Wæs Barabbas mórsceaþe (sceaþa. Rush.) erat Barabbas latro. Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 40. Swá tó mórsceaþe (scaþe. Rush.) gié cwómun (ad latronem). Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 55. Tuoge mórsceaþo duo latrones, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 27: Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 33.
mór-seáþ, es; m. A boggy, marshy pit, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 13.
mór-secg, es; m. n. Sedge :-- Bedde hys bed myd mórsecge, Lchdm. iii. 140, 25.
mór-stapa, an; m. A moor-stepper, traverser of the moors :-- Mǽre mórstapa (the bull), Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 11; Rún. 2.
mortere, es; m. A mortar :-- Mortere mortariola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 28. Se ealra mǽsta mortere girba, 42, 22: i. 20, 25. Gepuna eall tósomne on ánum mortere, Lchdm. i. 216, 13: 142, 18.
morþ, es; u. m. I. death, destruction, perdition :-- Hit wæs hæleþa forlor menniscra morþ ðæt hié tó mete dǽdon ofet unfǽle it was men's ruin, our race's destruction, that for their food they took that evil fruit, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 5; Gen. 722. Mid morþes cwealme with death's pang, 35; Th. 47, 9; Gen. 758. Ðæt micle morþ (death which followed the eating of the forbidden fruit), 30; Th. 40, 16; Gen 640. Nýs ús ná tó secgenne ðone sceamlícan morþ ðe ðǽr gedón wæs (the mortality, attended with so many horrible circumstances, that happened at the siege of Jerusalem), Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 15. II. that which causes death :-- Ðú (the evil soul) wǽre ðǽr (in this world) morþ and myrþra, ac ðú ne miht hér (in the next world) swá beón, Wulfst. 241, 9. Ic bidde ðæt man ðæs morþes (deadly sin, marriage by men in orders) heononforþ geswíce, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 334, 23. Hé (the devil) hogode on ðæt micle morþ (the eating of the forbidden fruit) men forweorpan, forlǽran and forlǽdan, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 15; Gen. 691. Man téh ðæt morþ (apparently an image of the intended victim whose destruction was being attempted through witchcraft by a widow and her son, v. III and morþ-dǽd) forþ of hire inclifan. Ðá nam man ðæt wíf and ádrencte hí æt Lundenebricge, Chart. Th. 230, 17. III. murder; (a) as a technical term, slaying with an attempt at concealment of the deed. Cf. the distinction in Icelandic law between morþ murder and víg manslaughter, 'Þat er morþ ef maðr leynir eða hylr hræ ok gengr eigi í gegn,' but if declaration (lýsing) were made it was víg. v. Gl. & Vig. Dict. and Grmm. R. A. 625. Schmid. A. S. Gesetz. p. 633, suggests that morþ has particular reference to death caused by witchcraft or by poison, and refers to the connection in which the compounds morþ-dǽd-, weorc, -wyrhta occur: see the passages given under those words. See also the last passage under II :-- Gif open morþ weorþe ðæt man sý ámyrdred ágife man mágum ðone banan and gif hit tihtle sý and æt láde mistíde déme se bisceop if there be a death and it afterwards appear that the man was murdered, the (supposed) murderer being discovered, let the latter be given up to the kinsmen (of the slain man), and if the accusation be brought, and the attempt of the accused to clear himself fail, let the bishop pass sentence, L. C. S. 57; Th. i. 406, 25. Æ-acute;bere morþ æfter woruldlage is bótleás slaying, which is proved to be murder, according to the secular law, cannot be compounded for, 65; Th. i. 410, 5. (b) as a general term, murder, homicide :-- Hí swylc geblót and swylc morþ dónde wǽron (of Busiris sacrificing strangers to the gods, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 40, 26. Ðæs ðe hé blódgyte, wælfyll weres wǽpnum gespédeþ, morþ mid mundum, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 13; Gen. 1528. [Laym. morþ destruction: O. Sax. morð: O. Frs. morth: Icel. morð: O. H. Ger. mord: Lat. mort-.] v. morþor.
morþ-bealu, wes; n. Deadly harm, murder, Beo. Th. 272; B. 136. v. morþor-bealu.
morþ-dǽd, e; f. A deed which causes destruction, (a) of the body :-- Be ðǽm wiccecræftum and be liblácum and be morþdǽdum, gif man ðǽr ácweald wǽre (v. last passage under morþ, II, and morþ-weorc), L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 11. (b) of the soul, deadly sin, evil deed :-- Hé gewenede swá hine sylfne tó heora synlícum þeáwum and tó márum morþdǽdum mid ðam mánfullum flocce . . . Swá férde se cniht on his fraceþum dǽdum and on morþdǽdum micclum gestrangod on orwénnysse his ágenre hǽle, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 18-24. Wearþ ðes þeódscype swýðe forsyngod . . . þurh morþdǽda and þurh mándǽda, Wulfst. 163, 21. [Þonne scalt þu (the body), erming, up arisen imete þine morþdeden, Fragm. Phlps. 7, 37.]
morþor, es; n. m. I. murder :-- Manige men wénaþ ðæt morþor sý seó mǽste synne; ac ús is tó witenne ðæt þreora cynna syndon morþras. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt ǽreste, ðæt man tó óðrum lǽþþe hæbbe, and hine hatige . . . Ða æfstigan men, ðéh hí sýn ðæs morþres scyldige, hí hit him tó nánre synne ne gelýfaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 34-65, 11. Ðara banena byre morþres gylpeþ, Beo. Th. 4116; B. 2055. Ðeáh hié (cannibals) morþres feala gefremed habben, Andr. Kmbl. 1950; An. 977. Morþres on luste, 2282; An. 1142. Draca morþre swealt the dragon perished by the sword, Beo. Th. 1789; B. 892. Ic on morþor ofslóh minra sumne hyldemága, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 32; Gen. 1093. Morþor sceal mon under eorþan befeolan, ðe hit forhelan þenceþ, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 23; Gn. Ex. 115. Morþer homicidium . . . fore morþre propter homicidium, Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 19, 25. Ne ðú morþur ne fremme non homicidium facies, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 18: Lind. 27, 16. Morþur homicidia, 15, 19. II. mortal sin, great wickedness :-- Wælhreówes árleásta fela, mán and morþor, misdǽda worn (cf. hwilc mán and hwilce ǽrleásnesse Neron weorhte, Fox 58, 2), Bt. Met. Fox 9, 13; Met. 9, 7. Morþres brytta (Holofernes), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 33; Jud. 90: (the devil), Andr. Kmbl. 2342; An. 1142. Ðæt wé ðæs morþres meldan ne weorþen, hwǽr ðæt hálige treó beheled wurde, Elen. Kmbl. 855; El. 428: 1248; El. 626. Ðære synwræce sceoldon, morþres ongyldan, Exon. 45a; Th. 153, 30; Gú. 833. Hú lange mánwyrhtan morþre gylpaþ usque quo peccatores gloriabuntur, Ps. Th. 93, 3. Seó sáwl sceal mid deóflum drohtnoþ habban in morþre and on máne, Wulfst. 187, 18. Morþor (adultery), Exon. 10b; Th. 12, 29; Cri. 193. Ic andette mínes módes morþor, L. de Cf. 8; Th. ii. 262, 31: Salm. Kmbl. 82; Sal. 41. III. torment, deadly injury, great misery :-- Swá hwæt swá wit morþres þoliaþ, hit is Adame forgolden, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 4; Gen. 755. Se hié of ðam morþre álýsde (from the fiery furnace), 196; Th. 244, 23; Dan. 452. God wearp hine on ðæt morþer innan (into hell), 18; Th. 22, 18; Gen. 342. Heó his mǽgwinum morþor fremedon (greatly afflicted), 149; Th. 187, 5; Exod. 146. Sceolde his wíte habban, ealra morþra mǽst, 16; Th. 19, 26; Gen. 297. Ðe ús monna mǽst morþra gefremede, sárra sorga, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 10; Jud. 181. [Goth. maurþr GREEK.] v. morþ.
morþor-bealu, wes; n. Deadly hurt, murder :-- Geseón morþorbealo mága, Beo. Th. 2162; B. 1079: 5477; B. 2742. v. morþ-bealu.
morþor-bedd, es; n. The bed of death, the bed where a murdered man lies :-- Wæs ðam yldestan mǽges dǽdum morþorbed stréd (of a man shot by his brother), Beo. Th. 4864; B. 2436.
morþor-cofa, an; m. A prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2008; An. 1006.
morþor-cræft, es; m. Deadly or murderous art or power :-- Ðǽr sylfǽtan (the cannibal Mermedonians) éðel healdaþ morþorcræftum. Andr. Kmbl. 353; An. 177.
morþor-cwealm, es; m. Murder, slaughter, Exon. 91b; Th. 343, 4; Gn. Ex. 152.
morþor-hete, es; m. Murderous, deadly hate, Beo. Th. 2214; B. 1105.
morþor-hof, es; n. A place of torment or extreme misery (hell), Elen. Kmbl. 2603; El. 1303.
morþor-hús, es; n. A house of torment (hell), Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 15; Cri. 1625.
morþor-leán, es; n. Recompense of sin or a terrible recompense :-- Ðǽr (in hell) sceolan þeófas and þeódsceaþan, leáse and forlegene, lífes ne wénan, and mánsworan morþorleán seón, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 24; Cri. 1612.
morþor-scyldig; adj. Guilty of murder or of grievous sin, Andr. Kmbl. 3197; An. 1601.
morþor-slaga, an; m. A murderer, homicide :-- Morþorslago homicidas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 7. v. morþ-slaga.
morþor-slagu(?), e; f. Murder, homicide :-- Morþurslaga homicidium, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 13. Morþorslago (morþurslagu. Rush.) homicidia, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 21.
morþor-slege, es; m. Murder, homicide :-- Swá hwylc swá morþorslege þafaþ quicunyue ad homicidium consenserit, L. Ecg. C. 22; Th. ii. 148, 14.
morþor-sliht, es; m. Slaughter, the slain :-- Hwæt wæs on manríme morþorslehtes, deádra gefeallen. Elen. Kmbl. 1297; El. 650. v. morþ-sliht.
morþor-wyrhta, an m. A worker of iniquity or of murder :-- Hér syndan mánsworan and morþorwyrhtan, Wulfst. 165, 30. v. morþ-wyrhta.
morþ-slaga. an; m. A murderer, an assassin :-- Sý ǽlc morþslaga áwirged maledictus, qui clam percusserit proximum suum, Deut. 27, 24. Oferfyll biþ mǽgbana and morþslaga, Wulfst. 242, 6. [O.E. Homl. morð-slaʒa: pl.] v. morþor-slaga.
morþ-sliht, es; m. Murder, assassination :-- Be morþslihtum, L. Æðelst. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 11, 12. v. morþor-sliht.
morþ-weorc, es; n. An act which causes death (by witchcraft or poison), :-- Hǽðenscipe biþ ðæt man ... wiccecræft lufige oððe morþweorc gefremme (causes death by witchcraft or poison, v. morþ. III), L.C.S. 5; Th. i. 378, 21. Deóflíce dǽda on morþweorcum and on manslihtan, L. Eth. v. 25; Th. i. 310, 15: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 16. [O. Sax. morð-werk.] Cf. morþ-dǽd and next word.
morþ-wyrhta, an; m. One who causes death (by witchcraft or poison) :-- Wiccan oððe wigleras, mánsworan oððe morþwyrhtan, L.E.G. 11; Th. i. 172, 20 (see note): L. Eth. vi. 7, 36; Th. i. 316, 21, 324, 11: L.C.S. 4; Th. i. 378, 7: Wulfst. 266, 25. v. morþ, III.
mór-wyrt, e; f. Moor-wort :-- Wyrc hié (a salve) of ðære smalan mórwyrte (drosera rotundifolia, Cockayne), Lchdm. ii. 128, 8.
mos, es; n. A moss, a marshy place :-- In ðæt micle mos; of ðæm mose. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 121, 19. Cf. Tó mossetena gemǽre, and swá big mossetena gemǽre ... Ðis syndon ðæs landes gemǽre æt mosleáge. Cod. Dip. B. ii. 56, 22, 28. [N. of England and Scott, moss (as in moss-trooper): O.H. Ger. mos palus: cf. Icel. mosi a moss: Dan. mose a bog, moor.]
mós, es; n. Food, nourishment :-- Gé oftugon hrægles nacedum, móses meteleásum. Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 11; Cri. 1507. Tó móse ɫ ǽte ad edulium, Hpt. Gl. 494, 66. ÐÚ his heáfod sealdest tó móse (in escam), Ps. Th. 73, 14. Tó móse manducare, 77, 25: Andr. Kmbl. 53; An. 27: 271; An. 136: Salm. Kmbl. 576; Sal. 287. Móse fédan, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 26; Gú. 245. Wista ɫ mósa epularum. Hpt. Gl. 481, 15. [O.L. Ger. muos, mós esca, cibus; O.H. Ger. muos, mós cibus, esca, edulium, coena, alimonia: Ger. mus: cf. ge-múse.]
mot, es; n. A mote, an atom :-- Mot attomos, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 37: ii. 8, 10. Mote atomo, 9, 62. Tó hwí gesihst ðú ðæt mot (festucam) on ðínes bróðor égan, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 3, 5. Ðú gesáwe gehwǽde mot on ðínes bróðor eáge, R. Ben. 12, 3. Ðæt lytle mot ... ðone mot, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 41, 42.
mót a meeting, court. v. folc-, ge-mót, and compounds in which mót forms the first part.
mót, e; f.(?) Toll, tax :-- Mót ðæs cyninge[s] nomisma census, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 19. [Goth. móta toll, custom: cf. Icel. múta a fee; O.H. Ger. múta toll: Ger. mauth.]
mótan =(?) métan :-- Gif man óðerne sace tihte and hé ðane mannan móte (meet with; Price translates cite, see his note) an medle oððe an þinge, L.H.E. 8; Th. i. 30, 11.
[mótan;] ic, hé mót, ðú móst; wé móton; p. móste (from mót-te). I. to be allowed, may, mote, (a) wiih an infinitive :-- Mót ic drincan licet mihi bibere, ic móste mihi licuit, gif wé móstan si nobis liceret, beón álýfed licere, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 15. Wé móton nobis licet, ðú móstest tibi licuit, 44; Som. 46, 29. Ðú móst heonon húðe lǽdan, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 25; Gen. 2148: Beo. Th. 3347; B. 1671. Monna gehwylc geceósan mót swá helle hiénþu swá heofones mǽrþu. Exon. 16 b; Th. 37, 9; Cri. 590. Gif hé ús geunnan wile ðæt wé hine grétan móton. Beo. Th. 700; B. 347. Ne mágon hié and ne móton (are not able and are not permitted) ðínne líchoman deáþe gedǽlan, Andr. Kmbl. 2431; An. 1217. Ðæt hié on ðæt fǽgon, ðæt ic swá lytle hwíle lifgean móste, Nar. 32, 21. Ðæt ðú wilwega wealdan móstest, Ps. Th. 90, 11. Móstes, Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 10; Cri. 1389. Hé him álýfde ðæt hí ærnan móstan. Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 42. Ðæt ic gást mínne ágifan móte. Andr. Kmbl. 2832; An. 1418. Ðæt ðú móte írætwa dǽlan, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 15; Gen. 2828. Ðæt hé ða yldu móte wendan tó lífe, Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 24; Ph. 190. Ðǽr wé mótun sécan, 65 b; Th. 242, 8; Ph. 670. Mótan, 11 b; Th. 16, 1; Cri. 246. Móten, 13 a; Th. 23, 30; Cri. 376. (b) with ellipsis of infinitive, (1) to be supplied from preceding clause :-- Ða ic for God wille gemundbyrdan gif ic mót, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 12; Gen. 2473. Blǽd biþ ǽghwæm ðæm ðe Hǽlende héran þenceþ, and wel is þam ðe ðæt mót, 221; Th. 287, 11; Sat. 365. Uton fleón ða hwíle ðe wé móton. Homl. Th. ii. 124, 20. Nú cweþaþ oft preóstas ðæt Petrus hæfde wíf: fulsóþ hý secgaþ, forðam ðe hé swá móste ðá, L. Ælfc. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, 23. (2) to be inferred otherwise :-- Ic him yfle ne mót I may not be harmful to him, Exon. 127 b; Th. 491, 5; Rä. 80, 9. Ðú of néde móst (mayst go), Andr. Kmbl. 230; An. 115. Nǽfre hió tó helle mót, Exon. 110 a; Th. 421, 19; Rä. 40, 20. Hé begeat leáfe ðæt hé of ðam lande móste. Homl. Skt. 3, 328. Ðæt Metellus tó Róme móste, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 25. Ðæt hé móste mid ðæm sunu wið Somnitum, 3, 10; Swt. 140, 17. II. to be obliged, must :-- Man mót on eornost mótian wið his drihten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 3. Londríhtes mót monna ǽghwylc ídel hweorfan, Beo. Th. 5765; B. 2886. Ðæt hit sceaðen mǽl scýran móste, 3883; B. 1939. [This verb is one of the small class of verbs called preterite-present. The infin. does not occur in any of the dialects, but in the forms which are found the conjugation is the same as that of the A.S. verb. Goth. ga-mót; p. -mósta: O. Sax. mót; p. mósta: O. Frs. mót; p. móste: O.H. Ger. muoz, móz; p. muosi, muoste.]
mót-ærn, -ern, es; n. A court-house :-- Mótern praetorium, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 28. v. gemót-ærn.
mót-bell, e; f. A bell rung to call an assembly together :-- Debent statim pulsatis campanis, quod Anglice vocant mótbel, convocare omnes et universos, quod Anglice dicunt folcmóte, L. Edw. Conf. Schmid. p. 5 c 9, § 4.
mótere, es; m. One who addresses a meeting :-- Mótere vel maþelere concionator, i. locutor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 31. On mótera ford; of mótera forde andlang mótera lace. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 313, 24. [Prompt. Parv. motare or pletare disceptor, p. 345, and see note.] v. mótian, II, III.
mót-geréfa, an; m. The geréfa who presides at a court or mót :-- Swá ðæt nán scýrgeréfe oððe mótgeréfe ðár habban ǽne sócne oððe gemót búton ðæs abbudes ágen hǽse (nullus vicecomes vel praepositus), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 200, 9. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 181, 155, note 2.
moððe, an; f. A moth :-- Moððe tinea. Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 15: 78, 70. Ðǽr moððe (mohða, Lind. Rush.: mouʒþe, mouʒte, Wick.) hit fornimþ ubi tinea demolitur, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19, 20: Lk. Skt. 12, 33. Moððe word fræt, Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 4; Rä. 48, 1. Ðǽr moððan hit áwéstaþ, Wulfst. 286, 32. [H.M. mohðe: Prompt. Parv. mouʒte: Chauc. mouhtes; pl.: Icel. motti: Ger. motte.]
mót-hús, es; n. A house where a court or assembly is held :-- Dómhús vel móthús epicausterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 52. Móthúses prod[r]omi. Hpt. Gl. 476, 61.
mótian; p. ode. I. to address one's self, speak (to a person), converse (v. mótung) :-- Man mót on eornost mótian wið his Drihten se ðe wyle ðæt wé sprecon mid weorcum wið hine the Lord, who will have us speak to him by our deeds, must be addressed in all seriousness, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 3. Ne hiwa ðú swilce ðú mid bilewitnysse mǽge ðé gán orsorh tó mǽdena húsum and wið hí mótian ðæt ðín mód ne beó yfele besmiten þurh ða ýdelan spellunga do not pretend, as if in innocency you can go secure to maidens' houses and converse with them, and your heart not be defiled through the idle conversations, Basil admn. 7; Norm. 48, 11. Gif se munuc wyle gán tó wífmanna húsum and wið hý mótian, and gif ðæm mǽdenum líkiaþ hyra luftýman sprǽce, 48, 15. [Cf. Stille beo þu, ne schaltu motin wið me na mare, Marh. 17, 26.] II. to address an assembly (cf. mótere) :-- Heródes hæfde gemót ... Mid ðam ðe hé swíðost mótode, on his dómsetle sittende (cf. Acts 12, 21: Herod sat upon his throne, and made an oration), Homl. Th. ii. 382, 30. III. to discuss, dispute, moot a question (cf. a moot point) :-- Ðú scealt gelýfan on ðone lifigendan God, and ná ofer ðíne mǽðe mótian be him. Hexam. 3; Norm. 6, 17. [Cf. ge-mótod, and Prompt. Parv. mootyn discepto, placito; mótynge disceptacio.]
mót-lǽðu in Chart. Th. 433, 22. The word occurs in a list of services due from the tenant of certain land, and seems to mean 'courts, assemblies' :-- Þreó mótlǽðu ungeboden on xii mónþum the tenant must attend three courts a year without summons. In the same charter, in similar lists, occur two phrases which seem identical in meaning with that just given, þríwa sécan gemót on xii mónþum, 433, 9, and iii gemót on geáre, 433, 32. The charter is later than 1066, perhaps the Icel. leið an assembly, may be compared. Cf. also kynnis-leið a visit to relations.
mót-stów, e; f. A place of assembly, forum :-- Mótstów on burge forus (forum?) vel prorostra, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 43: 47, 22. v. gemót-stów.
mótung, e; f. Conversation, discourse :-- Of motunge collojuio, sermo-cinalione, Hpt. Gl. 511, 26. v. motian, I.
mót-weorþ adj. Entitled to attend a mot :-- Ealle ða men ða beón mótwurðe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 208, 32.
mucg-, mug-wyrt, e; f. A plant name mug-wort, (Scott. ) muggart, muggon, also called mother-wort. In the Herbarium, Lchdm. i, three kinds of mug-wort are mentioned :--Mugcwyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man artemisiam and óðrum naman mucgwyrt nemneþ (Artemisia vulgaris), 102, 1-3. Herba artemisia tragonthes ðæt is mugcwyrt (Artemisia dracunculus tarragon), 102, 18. Mucgwyrt. Ðeós wyrt þridde ðe wé artemisiam leptefilos, and óðrum naman mucgwyrt nemdon (Artemisia Pontica), 104, 15-18. Mugwort was supposed to prevent weariness on a journey, v. Lchdm. i. 102, 3-7: ii. 154, 8-12. Mugwyrt artemisia vel matrum herba, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 51: 66, 61. Mucgwyrt, ii. 8, 36. Mugwyrt gagantes (see above, Lchdm. i. 102, 18), i. 68, 78. Mucgwyrt, ii. 42, 40. See Lchdm. iii. 339 for other references, and Grmm. D. M. 1152.
mucxle, múdrica. v. muscle, mýdrece.
múga, múha, múwa, an; m. A mow (as in barley- mow), a heap (of hay, corn) :--Múha aceruus, Wülck. 3, 10. Múwan acervum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 10. Múwan, hreácas acervos, 9, 55. Gif fýr bærne múgan oððe standende æceras si ignis comprehenderit acervos frugum sive stantes segetes in agris, Ex. 22, 6. [Cf. Wrt. Voc. i. 154, 23 a mowe (reke, MS. Camb. ) une moye: Sparewen grupen in þen muʒen, Laym. 29280: Icel. múgi a swathe.]
múl, es; m. A mule :-- Múl mulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 25: 78, 10: 287, 49: ii. 56, 40. Ne beó gé ná swylce hors and múlas, Ps. Th. 31, 10. [From Lat. mulus. Icel. múll: O. H. Ger. múl: Ger. maul (-thier, -esel).]
múl-hirde, es; m. A mule-ieeper :-- Múlhyrde mulio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 37.
munan (a pret. pres. verb); ic, hé man, ðú manst, wé munon; p. munde. I. to remember, be mindful of, to be careful of :-- Til mon tiles and tomes meares a good man thinks of, is careful of, a good and quiet horse, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 12; Gn. Ex. 142. [Cf. Icel. muna to remember with feelings of gratitude, hale, etc.] II. to consider, think :-- Fédan hig swá swá hig sylfe wyrþe munon let their meal be such as they consider suitable, L. Ath. v. 8; Th. i. 236, 7. Ðæt hine God ðæs cynedómes weorþne munde, Ps. C. 50, 150; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 150. [Goth. ga-munan; prs. -man, pl. -munum; p. -munda to remember : O. Sax. far-munan; prs. -man, pl. -munun; p. -munsta to despise: Icel. muna; prs. man, pl. munum; p. muadi to remember.] v. á-, ge-, of-, on-munan
mund, e; f. I. a hand :-- Hé cwehte mægenwudu mundum, Beo. Th. 477; B. 236 : 6037; B. 3022. Merestrǽta mundum brugdon (swam), 1033; B. 514. Mundum brugdon scealcas of sceáðum scírmǽled swyrd, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 229. Gif monna hwelc mundum sínum aldre beneóteþ, Cd. 50; Th. 63, 31; Gen. 1040. Ic geféng mid mundum mægenbyrðenne. Beo. Th. 6173; B. 3091. II. a hand (as a measure) :-- Stǽnen bedd þrým mundum hiérra ðonne ðæs húses flór, Shrn. 69, 4. III. (a) protection (cf. to be in a person's hands, and v. hand) :-- Wé woldon gesettan ðás bóc mannum tó getrym minge and tó munde ús sylfum we wished to compose this book to encourage other men, and to secure ourselves, Homl. Skt. pref. 71. Gé orsorge wuniaþ on lande under mýnre munde. Wulfst. 132, 16. Ða hǽðenan mid lácum heora leásra goda munde and gescyldnysse bǽdon, Homl. Th. i. 504, 19. Munde pafrocinium, Hpt. Gl. 425, 19. Gif hý him syððan ne dóþ mete ne munde if afterwards they do not feed or shelter him, L. Edm. S. l; Th. i. 248, 7. Gif mete and munde ðam ðe ðæs beþurfe, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 25 : Hy. 7, 48; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 48. Hwí wénst ðú ðæt hý habban nánege munde heora freónda on ðisse weorulde why do you think that they (the good who are dead) afford no protection to their friends in this world, Shrn. 202, 25. (b) in a technical sense, Guardianship :-- Ðá betǽhte Ecgferþ land and bóc on cynges gewitnesse Dúnstáne arcebisceope tó mundgenne his láfe and his bearna. Ðá hé geendod wæs ðá rád se bisceop tó ðam cynge myngude ðære munde and his gewitnesse then Ecgferth delivered land and charter, with the witness of the king, to archbishop Dunstan, that he might act as guardian in respect to them, on behalf of his widow and children. When he died, the bishop rode to the king, and reminded him of the guardianship and his witness, Chart. Th. 208, 10-18. (c) in a personal sense, A protector, guardian (cf. mund-bora, mundbyrdness, II) :-- Ðæt hé beó ðǽrtó geheald and mund under mé. Chart. Th. 391, 17. Ic wile ðæt Ælthelrn sý hire mund and ðæs landes, 545, 23. Ic wille ðæt Ælfríc and Ælfhelm bén mund and freónd intó ðære stówe, 547, 37. Ic eom ðæs mynstres mund and upheald, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 232, 7. [Bé Alfríc and Tofi and Ðrunni ðese quides mundes. Chart. Th. 567, I.] IV. as a technical term in the laws, (a) protection, guardianship extended by the king to the subject, the king's peace, by the head of a family to its members :-- Gif man his mæn freóls gefe freólsgefa áge munde ðare hína if a man give his slave freedom, let him who gives the freedom be the guardian of the freedman's family, L. Win. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. Ðonne ðæt gedón sý ðonne rǽre man cyninges munde ðæt is ðæt hý ealle gemǽnum handum of ǽgðere mǽgþe on ánum wǽpne ðam sémende syllan ðæt cyninges mund stande when that is done, then let the king's peace be declared, that is, that they all of either kindred, with their hands in common upon one weapon, engage to the mediator that the king's peace shall not be broken, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 20-22: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 19. Be munde. Hwílum wǽron heáfodstedas and heálíce hádas micelre mǽ;þe and munde wyrþe and griðian mihton ða ðe ðæs beþorf[ton] (they were entitled to afford protection, and might give 'grið' to those that needed it), L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 7: Wulfst. 157, 19. Se ærcebiscop spsec tó mé ymbe X&p-tilde;es circean freóls, ðæt heó hæfþ nú læsse munde ðonne hió hwílan ǽr hæfde. Chart. Th. 308, 20. [lch wille ðat hié habben alsuá hiere rigte ðane tún mid alsuá muchele munde alsuá on méseluen stant. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 204, 7.] (b) the fine paid for violation of mund, cf. mund-bryce, mund-byrd :-- Mund ðare betstan widuwan eorlcundre, L. scillinga gebéte, L. Ethb. 75; Th. i. 20, 10. Gif man widuwan unágne genimeþ, ii gelde seó mund sý, 76; Th. i. 20, 14. Heáfodmynstres griðbryce béte man be cyninges munde, ðæt is mid .v. pundum (let the fine be as in the case of breach of the king's mund, cf. gif hwá cynges mundbrice gewyrce, gebéte ðæt mid .v. pundum, L. Eth. vii. 11; Th. i. 330, 29), L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, l: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 19. Gif hwá folces fyrdscip áwyrde, gebéte ðæt georne, and cyninge ða munde, L. . Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 6. [O. Sax. mund hand: Icel. mund; f. hand (mostly poetry); also hand (a measure): O. Frs. mund guardianship; also a guardian: O. H. Ger. munt palmus, cubitus; protectio; protector, Grff. ii. 815: 813. v. Grmm. R. A. 447.] v. féðe-mund. The word also is found in proper names, e. g. Eád-mund
mund (?) :-- Hú ic fǽmnanhád mund inne geheóld and eác módor gewearþ Meotodes suna. Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 32 : Cri. 93.
mund-beorh, -beorges; m. A sheltering hill :-- Hí (Jerusalem) synd mundbeorgas micle ymbútan, Ps. Th. 124, 2.
mund-bora, an; m. I. one who can give protection (mund), a protector, patron, guardian, advocate:-- Forspeca vel mundbora advocatus, patronus vel interpellator, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 42. Mundbora patronus, ii. 67, 24: subfragator, 121, 55; Ep. Gl. 24 b, 31: advocatas, Hpt. Gl. 466, 73. (a) applied to the Deity :-- Se ðe (Christ) is úre mandbora, Homl. Th. i. 350, 25: Exon. 120b; Th. 463, 24; Hö. 75: 68a; Th. 251, 36; Jul. 156. Drihten ðín mundbora Dominus protectio tua, Ps. Th. 120, 5. Úres mundboran (Christ) láre folgian, Blickl. Homl. 169, 17: (God), Exon. 40b; Th. 134, 25; Gū. 514: 8a; Th. 2, 33; Cri. 28. (b) to angels or saints :-- Tó ðæm heáhengle Michaele, swá tó ðæm getreówestan mundboran, Blickl. Homl. 201, 27 Hé (Dives) ðone wolde habban him to mundboran, ðam ðe hé nolde ǽr his cruman syllan, Homl. Th. i. 330, 27. (c) to earthly kings :-- Wes ðú (Hrothgar) mundbora mínum magoþegnum. Beo. Th. 2964; B. 1480. Eádmund cyning, mága mundbora, Chr. 942; Edm. 2. Eádgár, West-Seaxena wine, Myrcene mundbora, 975; Erl. 125, 17. Eást-Engla cyning and seó þeód gesóhte Ecgbryht him tó mundboran, 823; Erl. 62, 25 : 921; Erl. 108, 14. Sceal him (an ecclesiastic or a foreigner who was wronged) cyng beón oððon eorl and bisceop for mǽg and for mundboran, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 8: L. Eth. ix. 33: Th. i. 348, 6: L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 6. II. a guardian (of things) :-- Ðara máðma mundbora wæs, Beo. Th. 5552; B. 2779. [O. Sax. mund-boro : O. L. Ger. mund-boro municeps: O. H. Ger. munt-poro patronus, protector.]
mund-bryce, es; m. I. a breach of mund (v. mund, IV) :-- Wé cwǽdon be mundbrice, se ðe hit dó, ðæt hé þolige ealles ðæs ðe hé áge, L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 250, 9. Gif hwá cynges mundbrice gewyrce, gebéte ðæt mid v. pundum, L. Eth. vii. II; Th. i. 330, 29. On Centlande æt ðam mundbryce (for the offence), v. pund ðam cingce, and þreó ðam arcebiscope, L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 20. II. the fine paid for the offence to the authority whose mund was violated :-- Ðis syndon ða gerihta ðe se cyning áh ofer ealle men on Wessexan, ðæt is, mundbryce ..., L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 13. Gif hwá folces fyrdscip ámyrre ðæt hit ǽnote weorþe forgilde hit fullíce and cyninge ðone mundbrice (pay the fine to the king for the offence), L. Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 7. Béte cynincge be fullan mundbryce. 42; Th. i. 400, 24: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 5. On Cantwara lage cyning and arcebiscop ágan gelícne and efendýrne mundbryce, L. Eth. vii. 6; Th. i. 330, 18. Myndbræcas and ǽlces wýtes. Chart. Th. 333, 33.
mund-byrd, e; f. (v. mund, mund-bora). I. protection, patronage, aid :--Mundbyrd suffragium, Ep. Gl. 24b, 32 : patrocinium, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 59 : ii. 66, 53 : 116, 3 : Hpt. 497, 59. Hé þancaþ Gode his mundbyrde, ðonne hé hine of hwylcum earfoþum álysed hæfþ, Ps. Th. 17, arg. Se ðe him écean Godes tó mundbyrde miht gestreóneþ qui sperat in Domino, 83, 13: Cd. 83; Th. 105, 14; Gen. 1753. Mundbyrde and fultome presidio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 41. Under mundbyr[d]e sub pretextu, 79, 84: 84, 15. Ic mundbyrd on ðé hæfde tu es meus protector, Ps. Th. 70, 5. Heó funde mundbyrd æt ðam mǽran þeódne, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 2; Jud. 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 1447; An. 724: Exon. 35a; Th. 113, II; Gū. 113. Gif ðú dé tó swá mildum (heathen gods) mundbyrd sécest, 68 a; Th. 252, 29; Jul. 170. Ða mundbyrde (patro-einium) ðæs férendan fæder tó Drihtne, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 41. Geornlíce mundbyrde gelýfaþ tó ðære stówe (a church), Blickl. Homl. 207, 3. Ðæt folc beág tó Eádwearde cyninge and sóhton his friþ and his mundbyrde, Chr. 921; Erl. 108, 2. Ús gehǽl mid mundbyrdum nos salva patrociniis, Hymn. Surt. 111, 44. II. the fine paid for a violation of mund (v. mund, IV a. b; mund-bryce, II):-- Cyninges mundbyrd .L. scillinga, L. Ethb. 8; Th. i. 6, 1: 15; Th. i. 6, 12. Ciricean mundbyrd .L. scill. swá cinges, L. Wíh. 2; Th. i. 36, 17. Scyldig (liable to pay) cyninges mundbyrde, L. Alf. pol. 5 Th. i. 64, 11. Forgylde ðem mæn his mundbyrd (the fine for violating the man's mund by fighting in his house), L. H. E. 14; Th. i. 32, 15 : L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, l. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. mund-burd: O. H. Ger. mundi-burd.]
mundbyrdness, e; f. I. protection :-- Ic fare swá hwyder swá ðú mé tó mundbyrdnysse gerecst I will go whithersoever thou dost direct for my protection, Glostr. Frag. 106, 24. II. in a personal sense (v. mund, III b), Aprotecior, patron, advocate :-- Ic ðé mé tó mundbyrdnysse geceóse wið ðín ágen bearn I choose thee for my advocate with thy own child, 106, 19. Swá swá ic ǽr cwæþ ðínre ðære lícwurþan mundbyrdnysse, 108, 16. III. a protection of rights granted by charter :-- Ic wille ðæt ðeós mundbyrdnesse beó strang volo ut haec confirmatio vim obtineat, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 202, 20: 205, 7. Ice nelle ðat any man ðás mundbyrdnesse tóbreke, 213, 19.
mund-cræft, es; m. Power of hand or power to protect :-- Cunne ic his mihta, his mægen, and his mihta, and his mundcræftas, Lchdm. i. 384, 13.
mund-gripe, es; m. Hand-gripe, grasp :-- Ðæt hé þrittiges manna mægencræft on his mundgripe hæbbe, Beo. Th. 766; B. 380. Strenge getrúwode, mundgripe mægenes, 3072; B. 1534. Æfter mundgripe, 3880; B. 1938. Ðæt hé ne métte middangeardes on elran men mundgripe máran, 1510; B. 753.
mund-heáls, -háls, e; f. (?) Safety which comes from the protection (mund) afforded by another (?) :-- Ðá se ælmihtiga ácenned wearþ siððan hé Marian mundheáls geceás when Christ was born, after he had chosen a safe retreat in Mary's protecting womb, Exon. 14a; Th. 28, 14; Cri. 446.
mundian; p. ode. I. to protect, shelter, guard :-- Se ðe ðé mundaþ swá swá fæder, Homl. Th. i. 274, 6: Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 28; Gú. 231. Baldwine geaf Ælfgife wununge on Bricge and hé hí mundode and heóld da hwíle ðe heó ðǽr wæs, Chr. 1037; Erl. 167, 4. Cristenum cyninge gebyreþ ðæt hé Godes áre mundie, Wulfst. 266, 17. II. in a technical sense, To act as guardian, v. mund, III b. [O. Sax. mundón: O. H. Ger. muntón defendere.] v. a-, ge-mundian.
mundiend, es; m. A protector, guardian :-- Ic hine bidde ðæt hé mín fulla freónd and mundiend beó on mīum dege. Chart. Th. 525, 8.
mund-leów, (-leáw ?), -laú, -leú, e; f. A basin for washing the hands :-- Mundlaú vescada (among things belonging to the table). Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 68. Mundleú ii. 123, 22 : conca (cf. Ital. conca a laver : Span, cuenca a wooden bowl), 105, 7. Mundleów conca, coclea, 136, 15. [Icel. mund-laug a basin for washing the hands, especially before and after a meal.]
mund-róf; adj. Ready or active with the hands :-- Þegn mægenstrong and mundróf. Exon. 129a; Th. 495, 5; RÄ. 84, 3.
munec, munecian, munecenu. v. munuc, munucian, mynecenu.
munt, es; m. [from Lat. mons] A mount, hill, mountain :-- Munt mons, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 4. Wæs se munt Garganas bifigende, Homl. Th. i. 504, 28. Tó Oliuetes muntes nyðerstige, Lk. Skt. 19, 37. Ofer ðæs muntes cnæpp, 4, 29: Ex. 19, 20. Ne mæg hús on munte lange gelǽstan, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 36; Met. 7, 18. Munte promontorio, Hpt. Gl. 420, 6. Munt Scyllam, 529, 20. Ábútan ðone munt, Ex. 19, 12. Ðæra munta cnollas, Gen. 8, 5. Tó ðám muntum, 14, 10. On heálícum muntum heortas wuniaþ, Ps. Th. 103, 17. On healecum muntum, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 29. Ðá ðá hé com tó muntum, ðá gemétten hine tceaþan, 502, 24, Tó Alpes ðǽm muntum, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 16. Ofer ða muntas ðe Caucaseas wé hátaþ. Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 10: Gen. 8, 4. v. fore-munt.
munt-ælfen, e; f. A mountain-nymph :-- Muntælfen oreades, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 14.
munt-geóf, -ióf, -gióp, es; m. The Alps: -- Muntiófes clifu Alpes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 41. From muntgióp óð ðone mǽran wearoþ (cf. betwux ðám muntum and Sicilia, Bt. l; Fox 2, 4), Bt. Met. Fox l, 27; Met. 1, 14. Ðá wæs ofer muntgióp monig átyhted, 1, 15; Met. 1, 8. Hé com tó Alpis ðǽm muntum ... and ðone weg geworhte ofer munt Ióf, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 18. Muntgeófa Alpium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 27.
munt-land, es; n. A hilly country :-- Férde on muntland abiit in Montana, Lk. Skt. l, 39.
munuc, munec, es; m. [Lat. monachus] A monk :-- Munuc monachus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 19. Ic Ælfríc munuc and mæssepreóst. Homl. Th. i. 2, 12 : Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 41. Be ðám ðe munecum heora feoh bútan leáfe befǽstaþ. Gif mon óðres monnes munuce feoh óðfæste, bútan ðæs munuces hláfordes léfnesse, L. Alf. pol. 20; Th. i. 74, 13-16. Swá swá dafnaþ munuce, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5. Ic com geanwyrde monuc professus sum monachum, 18, 28. Godes þeówas, biscopas, abbudas, munecas, preóstas, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 26. Wé willaþ ðæt munecas regollícor libban ðonne hí nú ǽr ðisan on gewunan hæfdon, ix. 31; Th. i. 346, 27. Muneca gehwylc ðe úte sý of mynstre and regoles ne gýme... gebúge georne intó mynstre, v. 5; Th. i. 306, l. Be munuca cynne. Feower synt muneca cyn, R. Ben. 9, 2-3. Syx synt muneca cynerena, 134, 3. Hé beád, ðæt nán his bearna ðæt menster leng mid preóstan gesette, ac ðæt hit éfre mid munecan stode, Chart. Th. 227, 17. He sende Godes þeów Agustinum and óðre monige munecas. Bd. I. 23; S. 485, 27. [Icel. múnkr: O. H. Ger. munich.] v. mynster-munuc.
munuc-cild, es; n. A boy that is being brought up to be a monk :-- Sum munuccild drohtnode on his mynstre, and hæfde micele lufe tó his fæder and tó his méder. Swíðor for ðære sibbe ðonne for Godes dǽle wearþ ðá oflangod, and arn of mynstre tó his mágum, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 33. An munuccild wunode on Mauricius mynstre... hæfde ðæt munuccild swíðe mǽrlíce stemne, Wulfst. 152, 7-11 : 22.
munuc-gegerela, an; m. A monastic dress :-- Gegyrede hine mid his munucgegyrelan, Bd. l, 7; S. 477, 10.
munuc-hád, es; m. Monk-hood, the monastic state (of women as well as of men) :-- Munuchád and abbudhád syndon on óðre wísan (different from the seven orders previously mentioned), L. Ælfc. C. 18; Th. ii. 348, 31. Ǽgðer ge preósthádes ge munuchádes menn both the secular and regular clergy, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 16. Wæs sum mæssepreóst munuchádes quidam monachus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 41, MS. B. Hé weoruldhad forlǽte and munucháde (habitum monachicum) onfénge, 4, 24; S. 598, 2. Of munucháde on bisceopháde gecorene de monachorum collegia in episcopatus gradum adsciti, 4, 12; S. 581, 21 : Blickl. Homl. 219, 32. Seó ǽrest wífa is sǽd in Norþanhymbra mǽgþe ðæt heó munucháde and háligrifte onfénge quae prima feminarum fertur in provincia Nordanhymbrorum propositum vestemque sanctimonialis habitus suscepisse, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 23.
munuc-heáp, es; m. A band of monks, the monks of a monastery :-- Án abbod... mid eallum his munucheápe, Anglia viii. 325, 43.
munucian; p. ode To make a person a monk :-- Hé hine mót munecian se monachum potest facere, L. Ecg. C. 27; Th. ii. 152, 13.
munuc-lic; adj. Monastic :-- On munuclícre drohtnunge in monachica conversatione, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 96, 46 : Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 2 : 4, 27; S. 603, 24. Hé wolde árǽran on his biscopríce munuclícne regol, Homl. Skt. 6, 59. Healdan his munuclíce scrúdware, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 9. Hé heóld his munelíce ingehýd swá ðeáh betwux mannum he preserved the habit of mind which he had when a monk though mixing with men, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 13. On munuclícum hádum in monachico habitu, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 21.
munuc-líce; adv. Monastically, after the manner of a monk :-- Hé munuclíce leofode betwux ðám lǽwedan folce, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 67.
munuc-líf, es; n. I. the monastic life :-- Monige of Breotone for intingan munuclífes (monachicae conversations gratia) gewunedon sécan Francna mynstro, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 17. Hé in heardnesse munuclífes lifde in monachica districtione vitam duxit, 4, 26; S. 602, 40. Man on munuclífe gelǽred viro monachica vita instituto, 3, 21; S. 551, 40 : (of a woman), 4, 23; S. 593, l. Hé munuclífe swíðor lifde ðonne lǽwedes mannes. Blickl. Homl. 213, 10. Hé árǽrde mynster and munuclíf he established a monastery and monastic discipline, Homl. Skt. 6, 146. Munuclif lǽdan, don monachicam vitam ducere, agere, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 7 : (of a woman), 4, 23; S. 593, 19. Hé sundorláf and munucláf wæs foreberende vitam privatam et monachicam praeferens, 4, ll; S. 579, 8. II. the place in which the monastic life is lived, a monastery :-- Hé árǽrde him munuclíf... Ðæt mynster hé gelogóde mid wellybbendum mannum, ðæt wǽron hundeahtatig muneca, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 14. Hé árǽrde six munuclíf on Sicilia lande, and ðæt seofoþe binnan Rómána burh getimbrode, on ðám hé sylf regollíce under abbodes hǽsum drohtnode, 118, 27: Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 290, 4. Munuclífa coenobiorum, monasteriorum, Hpt. Gl. 412, 22. Aþelwold biscop æft ða láre (Latin) on munuclífum árǽrde, Ælfc. Gr. pref.; Som. 1, 42. [Cf. Icel. múnk-lífi a monastery.]
munuc-regol, es; m. I. the rule of a monastic order :-- Basilius áwrát munucregol, Homl. Skt. 3, 145. II. the monastic order which observes a certain rule :-- Ic geann into ǽlcum munucregole .i. pund, Chart. Th. 544, 12.
munuc-stów, e; f. A place for monks; locus monachorum, Bd. 3, 24; 5. 556, 42.
munuc-wíse, an ; f. The manner of monks :-- On munucwísan gescrýd, Homl. Skt. 6, 247.
múr, es; m. A wall :-- Burstan múras and stánas, Exon. 24 b; Th. 70, 23; Cri. 1143. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. múra; f.; O. Frs. múre; f. : O. H. Ger. múra, murí; f. : M. H. Ger. múre, múr; f.: Ger. mauer; f. : Icel. múrr; m. all from Latin murus.]
murcen (?); adj. Sad, complaining :-- Ða ðe murcne ǽr hungur heardne geþoledan, Ps. Th. 145, 6. [v. murcian, murcnian, and cf. for similar relation murnan and un-murne, Ps. Th. 75, 4; also weoren Bruttes blið an modeþæ ær weoren murne, Laym. 16159.]
murcian; p. ode To grieve, complain, repine :-- Hwí murcnast (MS. Bod. murcas) ðú wið mín quid tu reum me quotidianis agis guerelis? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 3. Murcaþ forðý ðæt hé Gode nolde þeówian gemunt homines quod Deo servire noluerunt, Past. 36, 3; Swt. 250, 16. Ðæt hí him ondrǽden and murkien for hira unfullfremednesse ut imperfectionis suae taedio tabescant, 65, 6; Swt. 467, 13. Sóna swá ic ðé on ðisse unrótnesse geseah ðus murciende (Cott. MS. murcniende) cum te moestum lacrymantemque vidissem, Bt. 5, l; Fox 8, 27. v. murcung, murcnian.
murcnere, es; m. One who murmurs :-- On écum wíte mid ðám murcnerum, R. Ben. 21, 5.
murcnian; p. ode To murmur, complain, repine, grieve :-- Hwæt murcnast ðú æfter ðæm ðe ðú forlure oððe tó hwon fagnast ðú ðæs ðe ðú ǽr hæfdest quid est, quod vel amissis doleas, vel laeteris retentis? Bt. 14, 2; Fox 42, 31: 7, 3; Fox 20, 3 (v. murcian). Hí murcniaþ ɫ geómriaþ murmurabunt, Ps. Spl. 58, 17. Gé murcnodon murmurastis, Deut. l, 27. Ne murcniaþ, Jn. Skt. 6, 43. Ðá ongunnon hig murcnian ongén ðone hírédes ealdor. Mt. Kmbl. 20, 11. Ðonne onginþ hé tó murcnienne, and þincþ him tó lang hwænne hé beó genumen of ðyses lífes earfoþnyssum. Homl. Th. i. 140, 19. Ða Phariséi gehýrdon ða menigeo ðus murcnigende be him, Jn. Skt. 7, 32: Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 27 (v. murcian). v. be-murcnian.
murcnung, e; f. Complaint, murmuring :-- Ðá gehýrde Drihten folces murcnunge (murmurationes). Ex. 16, 11. Ic syngede þurh tale and þurh murcnunge (per detractionem et per murmurationem), Confess. Pecc. Wóplícum murcnungum flebilibus questibus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 26. Hiófum, murcnungum questibus, 472, 64.
murcung, e; f. Complaint, grief, murmuring :-- Hwæt is eówer murcung (murmur) wið unc? Past. 28, 6; Swt. 201, 5. Mid suá micelre murcunga his ágen mód gedréfþ tanto mentem moerore conturbat, 33, 7; Swt. 227, 19. Ðæt hié weorþen on murcunga and on ungeþylde ad impatientiae murmurationem proruunt, 45, 3; Swt. 341, 3. Hý ðé willaþ on murcunga gebringan ðonne hié ðé fram hweorfaþ fortuna cum discesserit allatura moerorem, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 19 note.
murnan; p. de. I. intrans. To mourn, be sad, be anxious :-- Gif ðú ðonne heora þegen beón wilt and ðé heora þeáwas líciaþ tó hwon myrnst ðú swá swíðe si probas, utere moribus, ne queraris, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 7. Sélre biþ ǽghwæm ðæt hé his freónd wrece, ðonne hé fela murne, Beo. Th. 2775; B. 1385. Ðæt mín murnende mód. Bt. 3, l; Fox 4, 18: Beo. Th. 99; B. 50: Andr. Kmbl. 3332; An. 1669 : Exon. 101 a; Th. 380, 28; Rä. l, 15. Geómor sefa. hyge murnende, 15 a; Th. 31, 24; Cri. 500. Cwom seó murnende Maria, 119 b; Th. 459, 33; Hö. 9: 121 a; Th. 464, 22; Hö. 91. Bonan gnornedon, mǽndon murnende, 38 b; Th. 128, 8; Gú. 401. Murnan on móde to be sad at heart, Cd. 35; Th. 45, 31; Gen. 735: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 33; Jud. 154. Hí murnaþ on móde. Cd. 169; Th. 212, 6; Exod. 535. Ne beó ðú on sefan tó forht, ne on móde ne murn be not fearful of mind, nor anxious of heart, Andr. Kmbl. 197; An. 99. II. with prepositions for, æfter :-- Ne mæg ná for feore murnan se ðe wrecan þenceþ freán not for life must he care that his lord will avenge. Byrht. Th. 139, 25; By. 259, Ne murn ðú for ðí méce ðe wearþ máðma cyst, Wald. 1, 44; Vald. 1, 24. Hyge wæs oncyrred ðæt hié ne murndon æfter mandreárne the mind was o'erthrown, so that after the glad life of men they longed not, Andr. Kmbl. 73; An. 37. III. trans. (a) To mourn, lament :-- Sum sceal murnan meotudgesceaft móde gebysgad the Maker's decree shall one mourn, troubled in mind, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 19; Vy. 20 : Salm. Kmbl. 971; Sal. 485. (b) to care about, regard :-- Se ðe hiora welt ne murnþ náuþer ne friénd ne fiend ðé má ðe wédende hund he that rules them regards neither friend nor foe any more than he would a mad dog (cf. se hláford ne scrífþ freónde ne feónde, Met. 25, 15), Bt. 37, l; Fox 186, 7. [A. R. murnen; p. murnede : Laym. murnede; p. : Piers P. mornede; p. : Goth. maurnan GREEK: O. Sax. mornón : Icel. morna: O. H. Ger. mornén moereo; part, mornénti moestus.] v. be-murnan, meornan.
murnung, e; f. Grief, anxiety, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 19. v. murcung (last passage).
murra, myrra, an; m. Cicely :-- Murra hátte wyrt, Lchdm. ii. 18, 3. Nim murran ða wyrt, iii. 8, 1 Myrran, 14, 20.
mús, e; f. I. a mouse :-- Muus mus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 41. Mús sorex, i. 23, 31 : mus vel sorex, 78, 23. Ðeós mús hic mus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33; Som. 12, 20. Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús ðæt wǽre hláford ofer óðre mýs, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 2. Mýs sorices. Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 73. [Ðæt gewrit beó geworpen músen tó gnagene, Chart. Th. 318, 28.] II. a muscle :-- Mús ðæs earmes torus vel musculus vel lacertus, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 48. [Icel, mús, pl. mýss a mouse; also a muscle: O. H. Ger. mús mouse; muscle: Ger. maus mouse; muscle: Gk. GREEK mouse; muscle.] v. hreáðe-, hrére-, scirfe-, sise-mús; múse-pise.
muscelle, muscle, muxle, musle, an; f. [from Latin] A muscle or mussel, a shell-fish :-- Muscle muscula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 76. Muxle, i. 77, 71: geniscula, 281, 62. Mucxle, 65, 68: ii. 41, 19. Musclan scil conca, 15, 35. Of muscellan de conca, 26, 39: 75, 71: 89, 35. Musclan, Hpt. Gl. 417, 9. Hér beóþ oft numene missenlícra cynna muscule (muslena, note), Bd. 1. 1; S. 473, 17. Muslan musculos, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 11. [O. H. Ger. muscula; f.]
múse-pise, an; f. Mouse-pea, a vetch :-- Múisepise vicia, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 55.
mús-fealle, an; f. A mouse-trap :-- Muusfalle muscipula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 34. Músfealle pelx, 71, 28. [Prompt. Parv. mows-falle: O. H. Ger. mús-falla; f. muscipula: Ger. mäuse-falle.]
mús-fealu; adj. Mouse-coloured :-- Múisfealu, bleóreád myrteus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 8. [Ger. mäuse-fahl.]
mús-hafoc, es; n. A mouse-hawk :-- Múshafoc siricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 17 : suricarius, 280, 21. Múshabuc soricarius, ii. 120, 81.
must, es; m. (?) Must, new wine :-- Must mustum (cf. níwe wín mustum, 27, 47), Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 36. Must mid hunig gemenged inomellum, 27, 45. Heortan manna must and wíndrinc myclum blissaþ vinum laetificet cor hominis, Ps. Th. 103, 14. Ne miht ðú wín wringan on midne winter, ðeáh ðé wel lyste wearmes mustes, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 32. Ðás men sindon mid muste fordrencte ('these men are full of new wine,' Acts 2, 13), Homl. Th. i. 314, 21. [O. H. Ger. most; m. : Ger. most; m. From Latin.]
must-fleóge, an; f. A smal/ fly found in wine; bibio, parva musca quae in vino nascitur :-- Mustfleógan (rnuscfleotan, Wrt. ) bibiones, mustiones, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 74. Cf. bibulus musti bibiones (Anglice myntys) arcet amurca, 176, 24.
múþ, es; m. I. of persons, (a) The mouth :-- Múþ os, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 52. Múþes hróf palatum, 64, 58. Gán[i]gende múþe hiulco rostro, ii. 79, 34. Hé for ðý sáre ne mihte his hand tó múþe gedón could not put his hand to his mouth, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 4. Eall ðæt on ðone múþ gǽþ, gǽþ on ða wambe, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 17. Múþum buccis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 16. (b) the mouth as an instrument of speech :-- Be ǽlcon worde ðe of Godes múþe gǽþ, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 4. Hé æt his sylfes múþe gehýrde, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 40. Múþas ealle ða unriht sprecaþ os loquentium iniqua, Ps. Th. 62, 9. (c) the face :-- Ic sprece tó him múþe tó múþe, Num. 12, 8. II. of things, A mouth, opening, orifice :-- Ǽlces kynnes múþ orificium, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 57 : Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 10; Rä. 33, 9. Duru sceal on healle, rúm recedes múþ. Menol. Fox 533; Gn. C. 37, Gif mon biþ on hrif wund. ... gif hé þurhwund biþ, æt gehweðerum múþe twentig sciɫɫ., L. Alf. pol. 61; Th. i. 96. 12. Beleác heofonríces weard merehúses múþ (the door of the ark), Cd. 69; Th. 82, 18; Gen. 1364. [Goth. munþs: Icel. munnr, múðr: O. Sax. múð : O. Frs. muth, mund: O. H. Ger. mund.]
múþa, an; m. I. the mouth of a river :-- Ðǽr ligeþ se múþa út on ðone gársecg ðære ié ðe mon háteþ Gandis (ostia fluminis Gangis) . . . Be súþan ðæm múþan is se port Caligardamana . . . be norþan ðæm Gandes múþan is se port Samera. Be norþan ðæm porte is se múþa ðære ié . . . Ottorogorre, Ors. l, l; Swt. 10, 6-13. On Limene múþan . . . Se múþa is on eástweardre Cent. . . On ða eá hí tugon up hiora scipu óþ ðone weald, iiii míla fram ðæm múþan útanweardum, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 25-32. Ǽlc ceápscip friþ hæbbe ðe binnan múþan cumau, L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 284, 20; ii. 3; Th. i. 286, 6. Ofer Humbre múþan, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 7. On súþhealfe Sæfern múþan ... óþ Afene múþan, 918; Erl. 104, 4-5 : Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 20. Ofer ðone múþan trans fretum, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 18, 28. On hwelcum wæterum and on ǽghwelcra eá múþum hí sculun sécan fiscas, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 19. II. an opening, door :-- Recedes múþan. Beo. Th. 1452; B. 724. [Icel. munni mouth (of a cave, etc. ).] v. ge-mýþe.
mú-þádl, e; f. A mouth-disease :-- Múþádl on góman mentedra vel oscedo, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 64: ii. 58, 7. v. múþ-coþu.
múþ-bana, an; m. One who destroys with the mouth :-- Him Grendel wearþ tó múþbonan, leófes mannes líc eall forswealg, Beo. Th. 4165; B. 2079.
múþ-bersting, e; f. A breaking out about the mouth :-- Múþberstingc (in a list of diseases) frenus (cf. frenusculi, ulcera circa rictum oris, similia his quae fiunt jumentis asperitate frenorum, Isid, 4, orig. 8), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 14. Múþbersting, ii. 39, 17. Múþberstung, 150, 56.
múþ-coþu, e; f. A mouth-disease; oscedo ( = cris ulcus), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 13: ii. 64, 2.
múþ-freó; adj. At liberty to speak :-- Hwí ne synt wé múþfreó ? hú ne móton wé sprecan ðæt wé willaþ, Ps. Th. II, 4.
múþ-hǽl, es; n. Salutary words pronounced by the mouth :-- Módiges (Moses) múþhǽl (cf. éce rǽdas Moyses sægde. Th. 210, 15-17), Cd. 170: Th. 213, 14; Exod. 552.
múþ-hróf, es; m. The roof of the mouth, palate :-- Múþhrófe palato, Hpt. 414, 22.
múþ-leás, adj. Without a mouth: :-- Ic sccolde múþleás sprecan, Exon. 123a; Th. 472, 1; Rä. 61, 9.
mútung, e; f. A loan (?) :-- Mútung vel wrixlung mutuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 60. Cf. lǽn commodum; wrixlung mutuum, i. 21, 1-3: and tó borge mutuum, Kent. Gl. 817.
múwa, muxle. v. múga, muscelle.
mycg, mygg, es; m. : mycge (?), an; f. A midge :-- Mygg culix. Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 60: sciniphes, 120, 9. Mycg culiw, 15, 55. Mygc, i. 281, 36, Micge (micgc ?) culex, 24, 17. Mycgæs cynomya, Ps. Spl. T. 104, 29. Wið gnættas and micgeas, Lchdm. i. 54, 14. Heó gnættas and micgeas (micgas, MS. B. ) ácwelleþ, 266, 2. [O. L. Ger. muggia; f. culex : O. H. Ger. mucca, mugga; f. cttlex, conopis, scinifes: Ger. miicke : Icel. myg; n. : Dan. myg: Swed. mygg.]
mycgern fat about the kidneys :-- Micgern exugium, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 10: exugia, ii. 30, 13. Micgerne exugia i. minctura, 146, 31. Rysele, mycgern axungia; micgern arvina, i. adeps ɫ UNCERTAIN pinguedo. Hpt. Gl. 471, 4-7. [Leo suggests borrowing from Welsh mychiryn lard.]
mycg-nett, es; n. A mosquito-net :-- Fleóhnet vel micgnet conopeum, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 24.
mydd, es; n. A bushel; modius :-- Hannibal sende tó Cartaina þrió mydd gyldenra hringa his sige tó tácne Annibal in testimonium victoriae suae tres modios annulorum aureorum Carthaginem misit, Ors. 4, 9?; Swt. 190, 12. [O. L. Ger. muddi: O. H. Ger. mutti modius.]
mýdrece, an; f. A chest :-- Mýderce (méderce, MS. J. ) oððe cyst loculus, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 313, 15. Ðǽs synt twá micle mýdercan, and án hræglcysð, and án lytulu towmýderce, and eác twá ealde mýdercan, Chart. Th. 538, 19-22. Heó becwiþ him twá mýdrecan, and ðǽr aninuan án bedreáf, eal ðæt tó ánum bedde gebyreþ, 536, 24 : 537, 26. vi. midreca, 430, 2. Múdrica loculos, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 6.
myl dust :-- Ðát ðære ylcan stówe myl wið fýre wæs freomigende ut pulvis loci illius contra ignem voluerit, Bd. 3, 10, tit.; S. 534, 16. [Prompt. Parv. mul pulvis, p. 348, and note. Cf. Icel. mylja to crush.]
myldan, myldende. v. be-myldan, miltan I (a).
mylen, es; m. A mill :-- Myln molendenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 7. Mylen mula, ii. 58, 16:, R. Ben. 127, 6. Se mylenham and se myln ðǽrtó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 10. Of Eádweardes mylne, 438, 26: 439, 2. Ne mylnum nis álýfed tó eornenne (onSunday), Wulfst. 227, ll. [Myln molendinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 235, 60 : A. R. mulne : Wick. milne : Icel. mylna: O. H. Ger. mulín; f. : Du. molen.]
mylen-bróc, es; m. A mill-brook :-- On mylenbróc; ðonne andlang streámes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 198, 30.
mylen-ham[m], es; m. An enclosure in which a mill stands :-- Hit (the boundary) cymþ nyðer to ðam mylenhammæ and se mylenham and se myln ðǽrtð, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 10.
mylen-hweogul. es; n. A mill-wheel :-- Seó heofon ǽfre tyrnþ onbútan ús swiftre ðonne Snig mylenhweól (-hweowul, MS. P. ), Lchdm. iii. 232, 19.
mylen-púl, -pól, es; m. A mill-pool :-- On mylepúl; of mylenpúlle in Afene streám, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 401, 8. In ðone mylenpól; of ðam póle tó ðære portstrǽte, Cod. Dip. B. i. 418, l.
mylen-scearp; adj. Ground sharp :-- Heówan mécum mylenscearpum, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 24; Æðelst. 24. v. next word.
mylen-stan, es; m. A stone for grinding :-- Feól oððe mylenstán lima, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 75 : i. 287, 2.
mylen-steall, es; m. A mill :-- Tó myllnstealle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 4, 14. Mylenstall, 169, 9. v. next word.
mylen-stede, es; m. A mill-stead, mill :-- Ðysne mylenstede ðe ðǽrtó gebyreþ æt Leóferes hagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 243, 10.
mylen-stíg, e; f. A path to a mill :-- Æfter ðam grénan wege in tó ðeære mylnstíge; of ðære mylenstíge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 389, 9.
mylen-troh. -trog, es; n. A mill-trough, the channel in which wafer comes to a mill-wheel :-- Mylentroh canalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 16.
mylen-waru, e; f. A mill-dam (? cf. Icel. vörr; f. a fenced-in landing place) :-- Andlang streámes on ða mylenware; of ðare mylenvare tó ðare swéte apuldre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 454, 7. Cf. mylen-wer.
mylen-weard, es; m. A miller :-- Mylenwyrd molendinarius vel molinarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 35. Myleweard molendarus, ii. 58, 17.
mylen-wer, es; m. A mill-weir, mill-dam :-- Andlang streámes ðæt it cymþ tó ðam mylewere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 92, 30.
mylma, an; m. A retreat(?); recessus, Germ. 398, 150.
myltan, mylte, myltestre. v. miltan, milte, miltestre.
-mynd. v. freónd-, ge-, weorþ-mynd.
myndgian; p. ode. I. to bear in mind, recollect :-- Gé sweltaþ deáþe nymþe ic dóm wite sððan swefnes ðæs mín sefa myndgaþ ye shall die unless I know the import of the true dream, of which my mind is still conscious, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 31; Dan. 144. Wé ðæs hereweorces myndgiaþ. (recollect), and ða wiggþræce on gewritu setton. Elen. Kmbl. 1311; El. 657. II. to bring to the mind of another, recall, remind :-- Manaþ swá and myndgaþ mǽla gehwylce sárum wordum, Beo. Th. 4120; B. 2057. Ic wolde ðé nú myngian (Cott. MS. myndgian) ðære manigfealdan láre ðe ðú mé ǽr gehéte, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 11. v. gemyndigian, mynegian and next two words.
myndgiend, es; m. One who reminds :-- Gyf Frysna hwylc ðæs morþorhetes myndgiend wǽre, Beo. Th. 2215; B. 1105.
myndgung, e; f. A reminding one of anything, admonition :-- Sió myndgung ðara háligra gewrita divinae admonitiones verba, Past. 22, I; Swt. 169, 8.
myndig; adj. Mindful :-- Myndig wæs Petrus wordes ðætte cweden wæs him, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 72. v. ge-myndig.
mynd-leás; adj. Senseless, foolish :-- Se wísóom hine sylfne ætbret fram myndleásum geþohtum, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 4. v. gemyndleás.
myne, es; m. I. the mind :-- Mód mægnade, mine fægnade, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 56; Reim. 33. II. mind (as in to have a mind for anything), purpose, desire :-- Læssan hwíle ðonne his myne sóhte for a less time than he would have desired, Beo. Th. 5138; B. 2572. Wæs him út myne fleón fealone streám they had a mind to escape, to flee the yellow stream, Andr. Kmbl. 3073; An. 1539. Gé holdlíce hyge staþeladon mid módes myne (with full purpose of heart), Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 20; Cri. 1359. Hé lárum wile, þurh módes myne, mínum hýran, 71 a; Th. 265, 10; Jul. 379: 74a; Th. 282, 2; Jul. 657. Nó hé ðone gifstól grétan móste for Metode ne his myne wisse he might not approach the throne because of the Lord, and knew not his purpose, Beo. Th. 341; B. 169. III. love :-- Hwǽr ic feor oððe neáh findan meahte ðone ðe in meoduhealle mine wisse (would feel love, would love), oððe mec fréfran wolde, Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 7; Wand. 27. [Do þu þis mid gode mune (intent), þenne eart þu godes sune, O. E. Homl. i. 57, 53. Goth. muns purpose, device, readiness: Icel. munr the mind; mind, longing; love.] v. wíf/myne.
mynecenu, e ; f. The feminine form corresponding to masc. munuc :-- Mynecenu monacha vel monialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 20 : Homl. Th. ii. 26, 28. Munuc and mynecenu ðe Gode sylfum beóþ gehálgode, and hyra gehát Gode geháten habbaþ, L. Ecg. P. iii. II; Th. ii. 198, 32. Seó mynecynu monacha, iv. 9; Th. ii. 206, 16 : Homl. Th. ii. 184, I. Bysn be sumere mynecyne, 546, 26. Gif hwá mynecene, ðe Godes brýd biþ geháten, him tó wífe nimþ, beó heó ámánsumad, L. Ecg. P. ii. 19; Th. ii. 188, 21. Godes þeówas, munecas and mynecena, preóstas and nunnan, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 26. Munecas and mynecena, canonicas and nunnan, vi. 2; Th. i. 314, 17: L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 7. Be mynecenan. Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian, efne swá wé cwǽdon ǽror be munecan (v. next paragraph where preóstas and nunnan are taken together), L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 31-33. Eugenia hæfde ásteald mynecena mynster, Homl. Skt. 2, 311. Munecena mynstru, R. Ben. 136, 4. Ða forlǽtenan mynstru mid munecum gesettan and eác mid mynecenum, Chart. Th. 240, 17. Basilisca wearþ módor ofer manega mynecena, Homl. Skt. 4, 85. Mynecæna, Lchdm. iii. 440, 15. [Ealra ðare landa ðe intó ðæ mynechina lífe æt Wiltúne forgifene synt, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 117, 25. Laym. munechene: Piers P. monchen: Trev. minchin.]
mynegian, myngian; p. ode (with acc. of person and gen. of thing, or with a clause). I. to bring to one's own mind, recall :-- Dauid myngode ðæra gyfa ðe God his fædrum and his foregengum sealde, Ps. Th. 43, arg. II. to bring to another's mind, (a) to remind :-- Drihten ús ðonne myngaþ ðæs Sunnandæges weorces the Lord . will remind us then of the work done on Sunday, Wulfst. 210, 9. Mec ðæra nægla fyrwet myngaþ. Elen. Kmbl. 2156; El. 1079. Ic ðé ǽr mynegode (Cott. MS. myndgode) ðære ilcan sprǽce. Bt. 35, 3; Fox 160, 7. Hú ne mynegodest (Cott. MS. myndgodest) ðu mé ðære ilcan sprǽce, 35, 2; Fox 156, 14. Ic wolde ðé myngian (Gott. MS. myndgian) ðære manigfealdan láre ðe ðú mé ǽr gehéte, 40, 5; Fox 240, 11. Wé willaþ eów myngian, ðæt hit ne gange eów of gemynde. Homl. Th. i. 220, 3. (b) to bring a duty to the mind, to admonish, exhort :-- Eów ic mynegie vos moneo, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 3. Míne wylna ic mynegige meas ancillas moneo, 19, 6. Ic myngige and manige manna gehwylcne, Blickl. Homl. 109, 11. Ic myngie and lǽre, 107, 10. Manaþ ús and myngaþ seó ár and seó eádignes, 197, 3. Mynegaþ, 161, 3. Menegaþ. instigat. Hpt. Gl. 526, 63. Eádweard cyning myngode his wytan ðæt hý smeádon hú heora friþ betere beón mæhte, L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 160, 23. Minga hine hunc exhortare, Deut. l, 38. Ǽlc biscop ðone cyning myngige (MS. B. myndgige) ðæt ealle Godes cyrcan sýn wel behworfene, L. Edm. E; Th. i. 246, 11. Ǽnne hyndenman, ðe ða . x. mynige tó úre ealre gemǽne þearfe, L. Æðelst. v.3; Th. i. 232, 2. Wé willaþ myngian freónda gehwilcne, ðæt gehwá hine sylfne beþence, L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 6. (c) to remind of a debt, to ask for payment, v. manian :-- Myngaþ exigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 81. Sǽde on heortan hys ne myngeþ (requiret). Ps. Spl. T. 9, 15. Gif hé gelómlíce þurh his bydelas his gafoles myngaþ if he by his messengers often asks for his tribute, L. Edg. S; Th. i. 270, 20. Heáhberht oft ðæs myngode, oðíe ðses landes bæd, Chart. Th. 167, 6. Se ðe nimþ ða þing ðe ðíne synt ne mynega ðú hyra (ne repetas), Lk. Skt. 6, 30. III. to have in the mind, to purpose, intend, determine :-- Menegiaþ, hogiaþ conati sumus, decreivimus, Hpt. Gl. 527, 66. [A, R. munegen: Marh. munegin; Laym. munegie; Piers P. munge, menewe : O. H. Ger. bi-munigón.] v. ge-mynegian.
mynegung, e; f. I. admonition, exhortation (v. mynegian, II b) :-- Mynegung monitus, Ælfc. Gr. II; Som. 15, 16. Mynigung, 43; Som. 44, 53. Mynegunge monitionem, 15; Som. 18, 4. Þurh Albinus myngunge (hortatu). Bed. pref.; S. 472, 8. ' Ne ondrǽde gé eów' hé cwæþ . . . þurh ðás minegunge . . ., L. Ælfc. P. 13; Th. ii. 364, 26. Þurh ðæs apostoles mungunge (myngunge, MSS. O. F.; minegunge, MS. T. ), R. Ben. 53, 1. Heó wolde þurh his mynegungum hire mód getrymman. Homl. Th. ii. 146, 10. Æfter mynegungum Æðeluuoldes ðe mé oft manode, Chart. Th. 240, 30. Menegungum hortamentis, Hpt. Gl. 485, 52. II. a demand for payment of what is due, a claim (v. mynegian, II c) :-- Þurh ða gedurstegnysse ðe folces men wiðhæfton ðære gelómlícan mynegunge (myngunge, MS. F. ) . . . ðe úre láreówas dydon ymbe ðæt neádgafol úres Drihtnes, L. Edg. S; Th. i. 270, 25. Ne forlǽte hé ða mynegunge let him not relinquish the claim, L. Æðelst. v. 7; Th. i. 234, 26.
mynele, an; f. Desire, longing :-- Ðæt hé tó his earde ǽnige nyste módes mynlan so that he (Ulysses) felt no heart's desire for his native land, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 133; Met. 26, 67. v. myne.
myne-líc; adj. Pleasant, desirable :-- Oft hé geþah mynelícne máþþum, Exon. 84 b; Th. 318, 25; Víd. 4. [O. Sax. muni-líh: Icel. mun-ligr pleasant.] v. myne.
mynet, es; n. I. a coin :-- Mynet nummisma, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 48. Mynit nomisma, ii. 114, 75. Mynete nummismate, 61, 14: 96, 80. Genim pipores swilce án mynet gewege, diles sǽdes swilce iiii mynet gewegen, Lchdm. ii. 192, 14. Ætgýwaþ mé ðæs gafoles mynyt. Mt. Kmbl. 22, 19. Ðæt hí sceoldon ðæt gyldene mynet (aureum illud numisma) mid him geniman. Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, l. Hé hét ðæm cwelre syllan .xxv. gyldenra myneta, Shrn. 129, 12. II. coinage, money :-- Ðæt án mynet sý ofer eall ðæs cynges onweald, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 18 : L. Edg. i. 8; Th. i. 268, 27. Án mynet gange ofer ealle ðás þeóde bútan ǽlcon false, L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 28: L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 15 : Wulfst. 272, 2. [O. L. Ger. munita ; f. nomisma, moneta; O. H. Ger. muniza, munizza; f. : Ger. münze. From Latin moneta.]
mynet-cípa, an; m. A money-dealer :-- Se ðe him sylfum teolaþ on Godes gelaþunge, and ne caraþ ymbe Cristes teolunge, se biþ mynetcýpa getalod, Homl. Th. i. 412, 16.
mynetere, es; m. I. a moneyer, a money-changer, money-dealer :-- Mynetere nummularius, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 15 : trapezita, 57, 33 : trapezeta vel nummularius, 73, 47. Miyniteri numularius, nummorum praerogator, ii. 115, 2. Mynetere trapezita, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 43. Mynetera nummulariorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 51. Munetera, 73, 8, 41. Ða setl ðara mynetera the seats of the money-changers, Blickl. Homl. 71, 19. Hyt gebyrede ðæt ðú befæstest mín feoh mynyterum, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 554, 8. Hé gemétte sittende myneteras, Jn. 2, 14. II. a minter, one who coins :-- Mynetere monetarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 33. Be myneterum . . . Nán man ne mynetege bútan on porte. And gif se mynetere fúl wurþe, sleá man of ða hand ðe hé ðæt fúl mid worhte, and sette upp on ða mynetsmiððan . . . On Cantwara byrig . vii. myneteras, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 17-26. Ǽlc mynetere ðe man tihþ ðæt fals feoh slóge . . . gif hé fúl beó, sleá hine man, L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 12-15. Ða myneteras ðe inne wuda wyrcaþ oððe elles hwǽr; ðæt ða bión heora feores scyldige, iii. 16; Th. i. 298, 13. Godes feoh biþ befæst myneterum tó sleánne, Homl. Th. ii. 554, 14. Ic habbe geunnen Baldewyne abbode ónne meonetere wiðinne Sæint Eǽdmundes byrg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 223, 6. [O. Sax. muniteri a money-changer: Icel. myntari a minter: O. H. Ger. munizari, munizzari numularius, monetarius, trapezita : Ger. münzer.]
mynetian; p. ode To mint, coin :-- Nán man ne mynetege bútan on porte, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 19. [O. Sax. gi-munitód : O. H. Ger. munizón cudere.]
mynet-smiððe, an; f. A mint, place for coining, v. mynetere, II.
mynian; p. ede (cf. myne, II) To have as the object of desire or purpose, to intend, direct one's course to an object :-- Ðǽr mín hyht myneþ tó gesécenne my heart's desire is to visit there, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 17; Gú. 1601 : Andr. Kmbl. 583; An. 294. Ic lǽre ǽlcne ðara ðe maga sí and manigne wǽn hæbbe ðæt hé menige tó ðam ilcan wuda I advise every one that is able and has many a waggon, to direct his steps to that same wood. Shrn. 163, 13.
mynster, es; n. I. a monastery, a place where a body of monks or of nuns resided :-- Gif hit beón mæg, swá sceal mynster beón gestaþelod, ðæt ealle neádbehéfe þing ðǽr binnan wunian, ðæt is wæterscype, mylen, wyrtún and gehwylce misenlíce cræftas ðe synd góde tó begánne, R. Ben. 127, 4-7. Wæs se ǽrest abbod ðæs ylcan mynstres Petrus háten, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 5: 2, 2; S. 502, 40. Mynstres aldor, L. Wih. 17; Th. i. 40, 13. Gif hwá gefeohte on cyninges húse síe hé scyldig ealles his ierfes . . . Gif hwá on mynstre gefeohte, hundtwelftig sciɫɫ. gebéte, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 4. Gif hwá gefeohteþ on mynstre bútan circean gebéte . . . be mynstres mǽðe, L. Eth. vii. 10; Th. i. 330, 26. Muneca gehwylc ðe úte sý of mynstre . . . gebúge georne intó mynstre, v. 5; Th. i. 306, 1-3. Gif hwá nunnan of mynstre út álǽde, L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 15. Wæs heó. . . on ðam mynstre ðe on Franclande wæs getimbrad fram ðære abbadissan ðe Fara hátte . . . forðon on ða tíd ne wǽron monige mynstra getimbrade on Angelþeóde; forðon monige of Breotone gewunedon sécan Francna mynstro, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 12-17. Mid ðý ðe wǽn ðá com, ðe ða bán on lǽded wæron, in ðæt foresprecene mynster, ðá ne woldan ða híwan ðe on ðam mynstre wǽron him lustlíce onfón, 3, 11; S. 535, 17. Se munuc ðe mynster næbbe, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 6. On mynstrum fæste gewunian and regollíce libban (said of abbots), ix. 32; Th. i. 348, 1. In mynsterum, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 16; Gú. 387. Coloman twá mynstro geworhte, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 30. Twá æðele mynstere, 4, 6; S. 574, 12. Mynstru, R. Ben. 139, 4. II. a church, minster (v. mynster-clǽnsung) :-- Ne sín ealle circan ná gelícre mǽðe worldlíce wyrðe . . . Heáfodmynstres griþbryce . . . béte man be cyninges munde . . . and medemran mynstres mid hundtwelftigan sciɫɫ., L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, 1: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 21. Man ágife ǽlce teóþunge tó ðam ealdan mynstre (ad matrem ecclesiam) ðe seó hýrnes tó hýrþ, L. Edg. i. l; Th. i. 262, 7. Ðæs mynstres mæssepreóst, i. 3; Th. i. 262, 25. (See also sections 2 and 5. ) Óswold fullworhte on Eferwíc ðæt ǽnlíce mynster ðe his mǽg Eádwine ǽr begunnen hæfde, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 90. [Laym. munster a monastery: Orm. i þeʒʒ UNCERTAIN: 2X Z-TAIL OR 2X YOGH???re minnstre (the temple, cf. i þe kirrke, 1099), 1017 : O. H. Ger. munustiri monasterium. From the Latin.] v. heáfod-, nunn-mynster.
mynster-clǽnsung, e; f. Purification of a minster (within whose walls a man has been slain) :-- Ðonne béte man ðæt ciricgriþ intó ðære circan . . . and ða mynsterclǽnsunge begite (cf. gif ǽnig man Godes ciricgriþ swá ábrece ðæt hé binnon ciricwágum manslaga weorþe, 11. 6-8), L. Eth. ix. 3; Th. i. 340, 18: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 6.
mynster-gang, es; m. Going into a monastery, entering on a monastic life :-- Heó ðonne mót gif heó wile ðæt forlǽtan and hyre mynstergang geceósan tunc, si velit, licebit ei id derelinquere, et vitam monasticam sibi eligere, L. Ecg. C. 20; Th. ii. 146, 23.
mynster-hám, es; m. A monastic house, monastery :-- Gif hwá ðara mynsterháma hwelcne, for hwelcre scylde geséce, ðe cyninges feorm tó belimpe, oððe óðerne freóne hiéréd, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 60, 23. Ðone oferécan mon gedǽle gind mynsterhámas tó Godes ciricum in Súðregum and in Cent, Chart. Th. 482, 18.
mynster-hata, an; m. A hater or enemy of monasteries :-- Hér syndan sacerdbanan and mynsterhatan, Wulfst. 165, 28.
mynster-líc; adj. Monastic :-- Man árǽrde cyrcan on his ríce geond eall and mynsterlíce gesetnyssa (monastic institutions), Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 71. [O. H. Ger. munistri-líh monasterialis.]
mynster-líce; adv. Monastically, in a manner suitable to a monastery :-- Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian (act in accordance with monastic rules), L. I. P. 15; Th. i. 322, 32. Hé æþele mynster getimbrede. Ðá hé ðá ðæt hæfde mynsterlíce ge þeáwlíce gesett, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 37.
mynster-líf; es; n. I. monastic life :-- Gif hláford nylle hire mynsterlífes geunnan, oðða hiá siolf nylle, Chart. Th. 471, 2. Hé mynsterlíf ðam weoruldlífe forbær monasticam saeculari vitam praetulit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 7. Hé him sendan sceolde sume eáwfæste munecas ðe him mynsterlíf ástealdon, Homl. Skt. 6, 57. II. a place in which the monastic life is lived :-- Mynsterlíf coenobium (cf. hec cenobium an abbay, i. 230, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 47 : 93, 32 : gurgustia, 93, 33. Ic wille ðæt ðǽr ǽfre beó mynstrelíf and samnung (a monastery and brotherhood), Chart. Th. 391, 29. Cf. Munuc-líf.
mynster-mann, es; m. A man who lives in a monastery, a monk :-- Gif hit mynsterman sig si monasticus sit, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 10, Ðás bóc be ðæra hálgena lífe ðe mynstermenn mid heora þénungum wurðiaþ, Homl. Skt. pref. 44: Swt. Rdr. 100, 148. Ðæt forme muneca cyn is mynstermanna, ðe gemǽnan lífe drohtniaþ on mynstre, R. Ben. 134, 5 : 9, 3. Mynstermannum gedafenaþ. ðæt hí on stilnysse heora líf ádreógan. Homl. Th. ii. 342, 29 : Ælfc. Gr. pref.; Som. l, 38.
mynster-munuc, es; m. A monk who lives in a monastery :-- Ne þearf ǽnig mynstermunuc mid rihte fǽhþbóte biddan, L. Eth. ix. 25; Th. i. 346, 1. Ða mynstermunecas urnon tó. Homl. Th. ii. 176, 23. Benedictus mid his mynstermunecum, 178, 33: i. 532, 33.
mynster-prafost, es; m. The provost of a monastery :-- Ælfnód mynsterprauost, Chart. Th. 434, 4.
mynster-preóst, es; m. A priest who conducts service in a minster :-- Wé lǽraþ ðæt mæssepreósta oððe mynsterpreósta ǽnig ne cume binnan circan dyre, ne binnan weohstealle bútan his oferslipe, L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 8.
mynster-scír, e; f. The management of a monastery :-- Hé gewát tó his mynsterscíre ad monasterii sui curam secessit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 13.
mynster-stów, e; f. A place where there is a minister, a town :-- Hé férde geond ealle ge þurh mynsterstówe ge þurh folcstówe per cuncta et urbana et rustica loca, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 27.
mynster-þeáw, es; m. A monastic custom :-- Cyriclíce þeáwas oððe mynsterþeáwas ritus ecclesiastici sive monasteriales,, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 24.
mynster-þegnung, e; f. Service done in a monastery :-- Ðeós foresceáwung sý gehealden ... on eallum mynstres þénungum (mynster-þénungum, Wells Frag.), R. Ben. 85, 17.
mynster-wíse, an; f. A custom or manner followed in a monastery :-- Se abbod ongeat sume ða mynsterwísan tó gerihtanne the abbot managed to correct some of the abuses practised in the monastery, Glostr. Frag. 110, 27.
myntan; p. te. I. to mean, intend, purpose, determine, (a) with infin. :-- Se ðe Gode mynteþ bringan beorhtne wlite, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 22; Cri. 1058. Mynte ic hié háton yflian I had a mind to order them to be punished, Nar. 25, 27. Heó hí mynte for hý tó abbudissan gesettan abbatissam eam pro se facere disposuerat, Bd. 5, 3; 616, 19. Hé mynte hine sleán, Blickl. Homl. 223, 7, 9, 11, 16. Hé mynte mid his discipulum tó his mynstre féran, 225, 11 : Beo. Th. 1428; B. 712. Ðá mynton wé ús gerestan, Nar. 14, 25 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 143; Met. 26, 72. (b) with infin. to be supplied :-- Gif ðú seó riht cyning swá ðú ǽr myntest, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 8; Sat. 688. Mynte se mǽra hwǽr hé meahte ðanon fleón the mighty one designed (to get) where he could flee thence, Beo. Th. 1528; B. 762. [Cf. Prompt.Parv. myntyn or amyn towarde attempto.] (c) with a clause introduced by ðæt :-- Geréfa mín mynteþ ðæt mé æfter síe eaforan síne yrfeweardas my steward means his children to be heirs after me, l00; Th. 131, 27; Gen. 2182. Hé mynte ðæt hé gedǽlde líf wið líce, Beo. Th. 1466; B. 731. (d) with a case :-- Wit sculon sécan ðæt ðæt wit ǽr mynton sed quae proposuimus intueamur, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 11. Hí him sylfum ríce mynton, Wulfst. 145, 26. II. to think, suppose :-- Mynton ealle, ðæt se brego and seó mægþ wǽron ætsomne, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 10; Jud. 253. v. ge-myntan.
mynung (?) admonition :-- Úre hálige fæderes mid gelómrǽdre menunge ús gemenegiþ, Chart. Th. 316, 27. v. mynegung, manung.
Myrce, myrce, myrcels, myre, myrhþ, myrgan, myrige. v. Mirce, mirce, mircels, mere, mirigþ, mirgan, mirige.
myrgen-líc; adj. Morning :-- Ðýs myrgenlícan dæge heó biþ gongende of líchoman she will depart before evening, Blickl. Homl. 141, 33. v. morgen-líc.
myrran, myrrelse, myrring. v. mirran, mirrelse, mirring.
myrre, myrra, an; f. Myrrh :-- Hí him lác brohton; ðæt wæs gold and récels and myrre, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 11. Seó myrre getácnode ðæt hé wæs deádlíc, Homl. Th. i. 116, 10. Myrra déþ ðæt ðæt deáde flǽsc ne rotaþ, 118, 11. Murre myrra, Ps. Spl. 44, 10. Wín gemenged mid myrran myrratum vinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 59. Uton him bringan myrran, Homl. Th. i. 116, 25 : 118, 17. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. myrra.]
myrten, es; n. Flesh of animals that have died a natural death :-- Ne ǽnig man myrtenes ǽfre ne ábíte, Wulfst. 71, 1. Gif hé myrten ete si morticinam ederit, L. Ecg. C. 15; Th. ii. 142, 26. v. next word.
myrten; adj. That has died by disease :-- Gif swýn etaþ myrten flǽsc si porci carnem morticinam ederint, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 164, 18. Grécas myrten flǽsc nǽnigum men ne lýfaþ ac ða hýda ðæra myrtenra neáta hý heom dóþ tó scón Graeci carnem morticinam nulli permittunt, de pellibus tamen morticinorum animalium calceamenta sibi faciunt, Th. ii. 166, 29-31.
myrþra, an; m. A murderer, homicide :-- Se man biþ myrþra (homicida), se ðe his bróþor hataþ, L. Ecg. C. 24; Th. ii. 150, 10. Gif hwylc man for his mǽges wræce man ofsleá, dó (do penance) hé swá myrþra .vii. geár oððe .x., L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 18; Th. ii. 230, 19, 21 : Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 37. Ðú (the soul) wǽre ðǽr (in the world) morþ and myrþra, Wulfst. 241, 9. Ðonne biþ hé ealra ðara manna deáþes sceldig and myrþra beforan ðæs écan Déman heáhsetle, Blickl. Homl. 53, 7. Myrþran and mánswaran, 61, 13. Míne myrþran and mánsceaþan (the devils), Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 4; Gú. 622. Myrþra homicidas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 7. [Goth. maurþrja : O. H. Ger. murdreo latro.] v. bearn-, mǽg-, self-myrþra.
myrþrian to murder. [Goth. maurþrjan : O. H. Ger. murdrian jugulare.] v. for-, of-myrþrian.
myrþrung, e; f. Murder, homicide :-- Myrþrunge parricidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 30.
mysci; pl. Flies :-- Sóna cwóman mysci manige venit cynomyia, Ps. Th. 104, 27. [From Lat. musca.]
mýðe (?); pl. The mouth of a stream :-- Andlang bróces on ða mýdy; of ðes gemýðon on Ceahhanmere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 48, 25. v. ge-mýðe.
mýðe (?), an; f. The mouth of a stream :-- Ǽrest fram mýðan in cyrstilmǽl ác ... eft in ða mýðan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 379, 20-380, 7. v. múða.
< previous section ｜ Jump to: ｜ next section >
